time_n reveal_v even_o this_o truth_n unto_o they_o also_o sermon_n cxliv_o of_o the_o powerful_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o it_o be_v attain_v and_o what_o a_o great_a advantage_n it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o both_o in_o reference_n to_o duty_n and_o comfort_n john_n 17.26_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o necessary_a consequent_a or_o effect_v of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o so_o that_o we_o have_v here_o the_o description_n of_o god_n love_n to_o believer_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o be_v imaginable_a the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o love_v i_o critic_n note_v a_o graecism_n in_o the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mar._n 4.41_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o which_o austin_n also_o on_o the_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o though_o maldonate_fw-it call_v it_o a_o light_a observation_n the_o truth_n itself_o be_v of_o infinite_a comfort_n that_o god_n love_v believer_n with_o that_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v christ_n himself_o but_o this_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o already_o 2._o you_o have_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o love_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o participation_n of_o it_o that_o this_o love_n may_v be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o true_a believer_n and_o in_o they_o only_o some_o by_o love_n understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o the_o gracious_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o as_o zanchy_a well_o observe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o love_n may_v be_v towards_o they_o though_o that_o also_o be_v true_a but_o in_o they_o god_n love_v be_v to_o his_o people_n by_o way_n of_o purpose_n and_o decree_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o now_o when_o god_n love_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n last_o there_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o in_o they_o where_o christ_n mystical_a union_n with_o and_o indwelling_a in_o we_o be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n but_o of_o this_o also_o we_o have_v already_o treat_v so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o participation_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o although_o as_o be_v say_v may_v be_v true_a of_o the_o several_a gracious_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n yet_o i_o shall_v pitch_v on_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o obvious_a viz._n god_n love_n in_o a_o believer_n by_o way_n of_o sense_n and_o assurance_n for_o god_n not_o only_o love_v they_o but_o they_o may_v feel_v this_o and_o be_v persuade_v thereof_o obs_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v love_v by_o he_o but_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_n after_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o this_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o emphasis_n the_o selah_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o expression_n that_o god_n love_n may_v be_v in_o they_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o produce_v those_o direct_a act_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o general_a but_o also_o those_o reflex_n act_v whereby_o we_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o his_o love_n be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o man_n under_o the_o sunbeam_n feel_v and_o enjoy_v the_o comfortable_a influence_n thereof_o so_o that_o herein_o lie_v the_o complete_a happiness_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o be_v love_v of_o god_n and_o to_o perceive_v and_o feel_v this_o to_o open_v this_o you_o must_v consider_v conside_fw-la 1._o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n two_o way_n scripture_n either_o active_o for_o that_o whereby_o we_o love_v he_o or_o passive_o for_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v love_v of_o he_o and_o so_o some_o text_n do_v receive_v different_a interpretation_n because_o of_o the_o different_a application_n of_o that_o love_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v true_a our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v inherent_a in_o we_o and_o we_o may_v perceive_v and_o feel_v it_o as_o fire_v sometime_o work_v in_o we_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o love_v we_o we_o can_v feel_v in_o we_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o evidence_v this_o unto_o our_o soul_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a text_n rom._n 5.5_o where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v we_o which_o although_o some_o expound_v of_o that_o love_n inherent_a in_o we_o whereby_o we_o love_v god_n yet_o it_o seem_v more_o consonant_n to_o the_o word_n precede_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o love_v we_o for_o this_o be_v diffuse_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o thereby_o affect_v with_o it_o do_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o have_v such_o hope_n that_o will_v never_o make_v ashamed_a this_o than_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o god_n child_n that_o his_o love_n be_v plentiful_o pour_v upon_o they_o as_o aaron_n oil_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o so_o descend_v to_o other_o part_n so_o that_o by_o this_o love_n of_o god_n they_o can_v triumph_v and_o be_v confident_a in_o all_o tribulation_n and_o exercise_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o live_v in_o such_o discovery_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n 2._o god_n love_n may_v be_v great_o towards_o we_o yea_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o we_o not_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o discern_v and_o feel_v they_o not_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o head_n though_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o father_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o sense_n and_o perceivance_n of_o god_n love_n at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v destitute_a of_o it_o david_n do_v often_o bewail_v his_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o spiritual_a desertion_n and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v a_o heavy_a temptation_n upon_o the_o godly_a heart_n than_o the_o clean_a contrary_n in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v draw_v out_o against_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v apprehend_v to_o be_v upon_o they_o they_o who_o esteem_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o find_v the_o frown_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o apprehend_v his_o displeasure_n towards_o they_o this_o be_v a_o burden_n great_a than_o they_o can_v bear_v so_o that_o although_o this_o be_v make_v the_o connex_v to_o their_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o separable_a consequent_a it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v divide_v from_o it_o sometime_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o godly_a do_v believe_v on_o christ_n in_o a_o dependent_a way_n they_o may_v walk_v in_o sad_a apprehension_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o yea_o in_o a_o very_a dreadful_a manner_n question_v of_o it_o 3._o although_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o believer_n may_v not_o be_v perceive_v by_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o press_v forward_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o wrestle_v with_o god_n for_o that_o they_o may_v not_o continue_v in_o darkness_n but_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o comfortable_a light_n the_o apostle_n peter_n press_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o so_o that_o this_o happy_a privilege_n be_v possible_a and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n without_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n have_v attain_v unto_o it_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n our_o sin_n that_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o god_n sometime_o out_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o for_o wise_a end_n of_o his_o own_o do_v withdraw_v this_o sense_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v from_o ourselves_o that_o such_o black_a cloud_n arise_v which_o keep_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o we_o mediate_a 4._o the_o sense_n and_o perceive_v of_o god_n love_n may_v be_v either_o in_o a_o immediate_a manner_n or_o mediate_v immediate_o and_o thus_o christ_n discover_v his_o love_n to_o
some_o while_n he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n or_o mediate_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o discover_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o gather_v god_n love_n towards_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a safe_a way_n that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v otherwise_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n we_o may_v fall_v into_o sad_a delusion_n and_o this_o way_n the_o scripture_n suggest_v viz._n that_o by_o our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o we_o be_v love_v of_o god_n do_v not_o then_o expect_v as_o if_o thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n as_o christ_n do_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v but_o begin_v at_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o thy_o heart_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v certain_o conclude_v of_o god_n love_n as_o by_o the_o sunbeam_n we_o may_v conclude_v the_o sun_n rise_v yet_o this_o must_v be_v necessary_o add_v that_o we_o can_v neither_o discern_v of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o or_o have_v such_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_v thereby_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o in_o rom._n 5.5_o we_o of_o ourselves_o through_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o grace_n will_v run_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n only_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v unto_o we_o which_o make_v we_o have_v a_o evangelical_n boldness_n before_o he_o incomprehensible_a last_o this_o love_n of_o god_n perceive_v and_o feel_v by_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o a_o transcendent_a and_o incomprehensible_a nature_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o whole_a life_n in_o the_o meditate_v of_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o this_o be_v admirable_o express_v eph._n 3_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n from_o whence_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n for_o this_o love_n to_o we_o be_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n with_o that_o whereby_o he_o love_v christ_n himself_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o love_n what_o a_o unspeakable_a consideration_n be_v this_o to_o a_o poor_a believer_n again_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o ignominious_a death_n for_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n put_v also_o upon_o it_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n and_o this_o love_n be_v to_o we_o while_o enemy_n while_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v about_o a_o temporal_a mercy_n for_o we_o but_o eternal_a even_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o last_o this_o love_n be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a god_n will_v never_o alter_v his_o love_n or_o cease_v to_o love_v such_o certain_o such_o a_o love_n be_v that_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n can_v never_o sufficient_o comprehend_v must_v needs_o inflame_v the_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v any_o cold_a ice_n under_o this_o torrid_a zone_n love_n therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o great_a advantage_n that_o a_o believer_n have_v which_o have_v this_o powerful_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n within_o his_o heart_n and_o 1._o it_o do_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n encourage_v and_o embolden_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o under_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o so_o be_v this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o next_o moment_n if_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n yet_o the_o experimental_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n will_v keep_v the_o heart_n so_o far_o from_o be_v deject_a and_o perplex_v that_o it_o will_v rather_o rejoice_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n 1_o joh._n 4.17_o herein_o be_v love_n make_v perfect_a that_o be_v not_o our_o love_n but_o god_n love_n to_o we_o as_o the_o greek_a intimate_v that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o day_n which_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o they_o that_o bring_v much_o comfort_n to_o he_o who_o be_v love_v of_o god_n now_o what_o a_o desirable_a life_n be_v this_o who_o will_v not_o give_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o enjoy_v it_o viz._n that_o he_o may_v walk_v in_o such_o powerful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o though_o death_n come_v though_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o terrify_v within_o he_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o god_n love_v perfect_v in_o we_o 1_o jo._n 4.12_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o manifestation_n and_o discovery_n as_o god_n power_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o our_o infirmity_n or_o faith_n to_o be_v perfect_v by_o love_n which_o show_v that_o though_o god_n do_v love_v we_o yet_o till_o this_o be_v manifest_v and_o discover_v to_o we_o his_o love_n be_v not_o perfect_v to_o we_o 2._o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n do_v make_v we_o patient_a and_o content_v yea_o even_o rejoice_v under_o all_o tribulation_n the_o more_o grudge_n and_o discontent_n thou_o be_v assault_v with_o under_o any_o exercise_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n thou_o have_v the_o less_o feel_v of_o god_n love_n upon_o thou_o for_o if_o this_o do_v diffuse_v itself_o thou_o will_v be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o certain_o if_o calvin_n say_v grave_o from_o the_o former_a consideration_n out_o of_o the_o place_n mention_v in_o john_n that_o so_o far_o a_o man_n be_v proficient_a in_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v well_o compose_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o may_v also_o speak_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o so_o far_o a_o man_n have_v profit_v in_o christianity_n as_o he_o can_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n rejoice_v and_o be_v above_o all_o tribulation_n whatsoever_o this_o the_o apostle_n mention_v rom._n 5.5_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o glorious_a grace_n mention_v viz._n patience_n and_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n as_o also_o hope_v which_o will_v not_o make_v ashamed_a all_o come_v from_o that_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o rome_n 8_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n that_o make_v he_o triumph_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o manner_n that_o he_o challenge_v all_o thing_n as_o not_o able_a to_o hinder_v he_o from_o this_o love_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v a_o notable_a inflamer_n and_o quickener_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o all_o godliness_n to_o all_o holy_a duty_n how_o dull_a how_o cold_a and_o lukewarm_a be_v all_o such_o performance_n that_o flow_v not_o from_o this_o fire_n within_o all_o be_v but_o formality_n and_o a_o mere_a outside_n in_o religion_n till_o we_o have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o yea_o those_o that_o be_v true_o love_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o assure_v of_o it_o how_o heavy_o do_v they_o move_v in_o any_o holy_a duty_n how_o sad_a and_o divide_v with_o unbelieving_a thought_n how_o prone_a to_o yield_v to_o such_o temptation_n that_o because_o god_n do_v not_o love_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o seek_v his_o face_n any_o long_o but_o if_o once_o god_n let_v this_o love_n shine_v in_o upon_o his_o heart_n then_o it_o be_v like_a oil_n to_o his_o bone_n then_o it_o be_v like_a ezechiel_n spirit_n in_o the_o wheel_n than_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v this_o love_n so_o that_o any_o duty_n perform_v out_o of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n worth_a a_o thousand_o of_o those_o do_v without_o it_o oh_o therefore_o labour_n to_o keep_v this_o fire_n always_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o thy_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v he_o the_o word_n be_v think_v to_o be_v use_v of_o those_o prophet_n who_o be_v immediate_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o keep_v in_o what_o they_o feel_v but_o they_o must_v deliver_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n strong_o possess_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n he_o can_v keep_v it_o in_o he_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a ecstasy_n and_o ravishment_n he_o pray_v he_o hear_v he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o all_o his_o might_n 4_o this_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n will_v make_v we_o wonderful_a heavenly_a it_o will_v take_v we_o from_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o as_o a_o man_n on_o
other_o that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v many_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v afterward_o and_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o speed_a when_o we_o bring_v christ_n with_o we_o hence_o joh._n 16.24_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o if_o we_o be_v to_o draw_v nigh_o in_o our_o name_n if_o we_o do_v appear_v in_o our_o own_o name_n we_o may_v just_o look_v for_o anger_n in_o stead_n of_o mercy_n but_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o frown_v upon_o christ_n five_o acceptation_n the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o those_o internal_a qualification_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o acceptation_n for_o first_o there_o be_v holy_a faith_n and_o confidence_n the_o preface_n be_v father_n which_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a title_n but_o a_o expression_n from_o inward_a affection_n indeed_o christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o justify_v faith_n he_o be_v too_o perfect_a a_o subject_n to_o need_v such_o a_o grace_n yet_o as_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n do_v include_v no_o imperfection_n in_o the_o subject_n but_o a_o full_a dependence_n and_o affiance_n on_o god_n so_o christ_n do_v believe_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o my_o god_n my_o god_n be_v act_n of_o fiducial_a dependence_n as_o for_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o all_o our_o prayer_n such_o also_o christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o but_o then_o for_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n for_o heavenly_a affection_n etc._n etc._n the_o sea_n be_v not_o full_a of_o water_n then_o his_o soul_n be_v of_o such_o enlargement_n no_o distraction_n no_o deadness_n no_o imperfection_n do_v cleave_v to_o his_o prayer_n but_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v without_o sin_n so_o also_o be_v his_o prayer_n beside_o the_o extrinsecall_a dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o christ_n prayer_n there_o be_v a_o inherent_a perfection_n and_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o he_o oh_o than_o though_o the_o godly_a labour_n and_o groan_v under_o manifold_a weakness_n their_o prayer_n be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o they_o need_v to_o be_v pray_v over_o again_o and_o confession_n be_v requisite_a for_o our_o imperfect_a confession_n yet_o remember_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n prayer_n there_o be_v no_o spot_n no_o blemish_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o lip_n at_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o prayer_n when_o thy_o heart_n smite_v thou_o for_o thy_o rove_a thought_n thy_o dulness_n thy_o distraction_n comfort_v thyself_o with_o this_o there_o be_v no_o such_o defect_n in_o christ_n prayer_n christ_n prayer_n be_v like_o that_o curious_a confection_n and_o ointment_n which_o have_v so_o many_o precious_a ingredient_n in_o it_o six_o consider_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n have_v that_o general_a nature_n in_o it_o unchangeableness_n which_o all_o our_o prayer_n have_v to_o be_v a_o condition_n and_o medium_n to_o bring_v about_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o desire_v for_o some_o have_v dispute_v about_o prayer_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o it_o see_v god_n know_v all_o thing_n before_o we_o ask_v and_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a our_o prayer_n can_v alter_v his_o purpose_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o acquaint_v god_n with_o that_o he_o know_v not_o or_o to_o change_v his_o will_n only_a god_n who_o have_v decree_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n he_o have_v appoint_v prayer_n as_o a_o condition_n or_o mean_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o even_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o it_o must_v be_v till_v and_o sow_v and_o as_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v multiply_v but_o by_o marriage_n so_o good_a thing_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o godly_a but_o by_o prayer_n mat._n 7.7_o this_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o golden_a chain_n reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n ascendit_fw-la precatio_fw-la descendit_fw-la miseratio_fw-la and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v both_o a_o command_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o it_o so_o that_o he_o who_o pray_v not_o presume_v gross_o if_o he_o expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o prayer_n in_o the_o general_a so_o also_o with_o christ_n prayer_n whatsoever_o christ_n be_v to_o purchase_v at_o god_n hand_n for_o his_o people_n the_o same_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o psa_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o thus_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o pray_v for_o that_o glory_n which_o yet_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n appoint_v for_o he_o so_o that_o christ_n prayer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v about_o all_o those_o admirable_a mercy_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n prayer_n seven_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n sanctify_v all_o our_o prayer_n they_o become_v accept_v of_o through_o he_o he_o be_v the_o altar_n upon_o which_o the_o incense_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n be_v offete_v rev._n 8.4_o as_o our_o tear_n need_v wash_v in_o his_o blood_n so_o our_o prayer_n need_v christ_n prayer_n he_o pray_v that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v receive_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o prayer_n can_v ever_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n intercession_n the_o popish_a doctrine_n therefore_o be_v very_o injurious_a to_o christ_n which_o invent_v other_o treasure_n beside_o the_o treasure_n of_o christ_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o treasure_n or_o bank_n of_o prayer_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o or_o that_o necessitous_a person_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o other_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n beside_o christ_n mediator_n not_o of_o expiation_n but_o intercession_n whereas_o you_o see_v it_o be_v christ_n expiation_n and_o intercession_n that_o go_v together_o to_o work_v our_o redemption_n but_o if_o christ_n prayer_n be_v thus_o all_o in_o all_o what_o need_v we_o pray_v be_v not_o our_o prayer_n superfluous_a answ_n no_o for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o that_o end_n which_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o merit_n or_o mediation_n even_o as_o though_o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n yet_o we_o also_o be_v afflict_v but_o not_o for_o that_o end_n so_o our_o prayer_n be_v for_o other_o end_n to_o set_v up_o god_n to_o debase_v ourselves_o to_o quicken_v up_o our_o grace_n to_o give_v we_o a_o holy_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o to_o show_v our_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n who_o do_v in_o so_o special_a a_o manner_n require_v this_o duty_n use_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n prayer_n then_o how_o happy_a and_o bless_a be_v they_o what_o can_v be_v deny_v they_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o have_v their_o request_n grant_v for_o god_n look_v upon_o they_o and_o christ_n as_o one_o mystical_a person_n as_o the_o head_n and_o member_n who_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v of_o this_o subject_n it_o be_v too_o glorious_a christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o woe_n unto_o thou_o every_o day_n every_o hour_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o advocate_n woe_n to_o thy_o own_o prayer_n though_o never_o so_o laudable_a be_v they_o not_o put_v up_o in_o christ_n name_n oh_o how_o little_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n run_v to_o this_o fountain_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o dry_a wilderness_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n that_o open_v it_o for_o thou_o and_o thy_o duty_n if_o not_o for_o my_o sake_n yet_o for_o christ_n sake_n though_o i_o be_o unworthy_a yet_o christ_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v but_o oh_o the_o terrible_a estate_n of_o wicked_a man_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n they_o have_v no_o benefit_n in_o this_o mediation_n sermon_n iii_o show_n how_o prevalent_a the_o prayer_n be_v that_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o what_o disposition_n and_o frame_n of_o heart_n this_o compellation_n father_n may_v breed_v in_o every_o one_o that_o do_v fervent_o pray_v to_o god_n joh_n 17.1_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v christ_n prayer_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v first_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o therein_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n glorify_v thy_o son_n 2._o the_o argument_n to_o enforce_v this_o for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a prayer_n which_o be_v most_o argumentative_a many_o word_n without_o argument_n be_v like_o a_o great_a body_n without_o nerve_n or_o sinew_n now_o these_o argument_n be_v several_a and_o strong_a 1._o from_o the_o relation_n he_o stand_v in_o to_o
all_o honour_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n to_o the_o son_n only_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n good_a whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o enjoy_v the_o father_n have_v thus_o consider_v christ_n intention_n in_o all_o his_o work_n that_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v freeâ—_n from_o spot_n than_o his_o holy_a will_n be_v from_o all_o oblique_a and_o sinister_a respect_n let_v we_o consider_v man_n who_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n have_v all_o both_o in_o be_v and_o continuation_n from_o god_n as_o the_o beam_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o stream_n from_o the_o fountain_n it_o lie_v as_o unavoidable_a upon_o he_o to_o be_v affect_v more_o with_o god_n glory_n then_o his_o own_o good_a this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a task_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o self-love_n and_o de-ordination_a of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v make_v it_o thus_o difficult_a man_n now_o we_o may_v divide_v the_o good_a of_o a_o godly_a man_n into_o two_o sort_n either_o that_o in_o heaven_n heavenly_a his_o treasure_n lay_v up_o there_o in_o the_o upper_a region_n or_o all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o low_a region_n and_o of_o both_o these_o we_o commit_v a_o kind_n of_o horrible_a idolatry_n when_o we_o desire_v they_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n then_o in_o tendency_n to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o alter_v the_o bound_n and_o change_v the_o landmark_n which_o the_o law_n of_o a_o nation_n have_v set_v how_o much_o more_o to_o break_v that_o good_a and_o excellent_a order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v between_o he_o and_o the_o creature_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n good_a his_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o salvation_n even_o this_o glory_n he_o be_v to_o desire_v in_o subordination_n to_o god_n glory_n for_o if_o paul_n can_v make_v a_o conditionate_n wish_v and_o veleity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n rom._n 9.3_o to_o serve_v his_o brethren_n how_o much_o rather_o may_v this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o mistake_n here_o some_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v never_o true_o humble_v till_o he_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v dangerous_a as_o well_o as_o false_a for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o a_o duty_n to_o seek_v our_o salvation_n rom._n 2.7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o moses_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v a_o fix_a earnest_n eye_n upon_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11.26_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n full_a of_o vanity_n and_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v it_o true_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o god_n glory_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n so_o that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o by_o overmuch_o wring_v a_o good_a truth_n we_o make_v blood_n come_v out_o instead_o of_o milk_n yet_o though_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v such_o a_o holy_a principle_n within_o he_o that_o will_v carry_v he_o out_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v his_o principal_a end_n that_o it_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o then_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o true_o if_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o every_o particular_a deny_v itself_o to_o preserve_v the_o universal_a the_o water_n will_v ascend_v upward_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o vacuum_n and_o the_o particular_a orb_n be_v carry_v about_o against_o their_o own_o motion_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o mobile_a how_o much_o more_o must_v this_o hold_v in_o man_n and_o god_n all_o his_o life_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n itself_o be_v to_o give_v place_n for_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n let_v god_n be_v glorify_v and_o ruat_fw-la mundus_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o earthly_a let_v we_o descend_v to_o those_o particular_a good_a thing_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n riches_n honour_n greatness_n and_o part_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v these_o thing_n to_o advance_v ourselves_o to_o satisfy_v our_o appetite_n but_o only_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n but_o who_o do_v this_o yea_o who_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o truth_n to_o take_v this_o yoke_n till_o a_o renew_a nature_n have_v make_v it_o easy_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o cause_n procreant_a or_o principle_n constituant_fw-la of_o such_o a_o gracious_a disposition_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o beg_v for_o health_n disposition_n for_o a_o good_a name_n for_o outward_a comfort_n in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n so_o much_o that_o i_o do_v this_o as_o that_o hereby_o i_o may_v glorify_v thou_o and_o 1._o he_o must_v necessary_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o from_o above_o he_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n that_o can_v ascend_v thus_o high_a it_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthy_a he_o that_o be_v of_o heaven_n be_v heavenly_a till_o a_o man_n have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v like_o he_o he_o can_v but_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n when_o man_n be_v make_v godly_a you_o can_v say_v o_o curoae_n in_o terras_fw-la animae_fw-la no_o than_o their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n be_v make_v straight_o up_o towards_o heaven_n a_o worm_n can_v never_o do_v as_o the_o lark_n soar_v up_o on_o high_a sing_v as_o she_o go_v but_o when_o descend_v towards_o the_o earth_n silent_a as_o if_o she_o be_v grieve_v till_o than_o god_n have_v make_v we_o new_a creature_n give_v we_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n within_o we_o we_o can_v desire_v these_o worldly_a comfort_n for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o ourselves_o to_o be_v rich_a to_o be_v great_a to_o be_v wise_a only_o for_o ourselves_o 2._o there_o must_v be_v great_a love_n to_o god_n that_o can_v make_v we_o relate_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o god_n jacob_n great_a love_n make_v he_o do_v every_o thing_n to_o obtain_v rachel_n and_o so_o a_o strong_a love_n to_o god_n will_v make_v we_o sacrifice_v all_o to_o he_o insomuch_o that_o our_o love_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o operation_n that_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n command_v that_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o not_o a_o mere_a love_n but_o love_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o might_n mat._n 22.37_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o love_n be_v fire_n and_o where_o that_o be_v it_o will_v burn_v separat_fw-la heterogenea_fw-la it_o divide_v all_o heterogeneous_a matter_n if_o riches_n if_o honour_n if_o friend_n oppose_v this_o it_o trample_v on_o they_o all_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o a_o man_n hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o luk._n 14_o 20._o so_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o kindle_v in_o man_n heart_n if_o it_o be_v as_o fire_n assimilate_v all_o thing_n into_o itself_o so_o will_v this_o love_n make_v we_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o who_o our_o soul_n love_v thus_o david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o paul_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v i_o 2_o cor._n 5._o oh_o that_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o this_o more_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v what_o the_o love_n of_o money_n put_v the_o worldly_a man_n upon_o what_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n put_v the_o voluptuous_a man_n upon_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o such_o corrupt_a end_n thus_o where_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a love_n that_o make_v use_v of_o every_o thing_n to_o glorify_v god_n that_o study_v and_o meditate_v how_o may_v i_o advance_v and_o set_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n by_o these_o thing_n this_o love_n will_v quick_o put_v out_o all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a love_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v put_v out_o the_o material_a fire_n 3._o mortify_v affection_n to_o every_o thing_n here_o below_o when_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o apostle_n command_n to_o buy_v as_o we_o buy_v not_o to_o weep_v as_o if_o we_o weep_v not_o 1_o co._n 7._o world_n this_o duty_n of_o mortification_n the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o
restless_a till_o it_o fix_v there_o take_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v drink_v deep_a in_o the_o stream_n of_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n yet_o still_o they_o thirst_v there_o be_v a_o dropsy_n on_o they_o still_o they_o will_v have_v more_o and_o other_o object_n they_o have_v a_o feavoriâ—h_a heat_n with_o they_o that_o make_v they_o restless_a whereas_o when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v never_o thirst_v more_o jo._n 4.14_o so_o than_o we_o see_v what_o eternal_a life_n be_v it_o be_v all_o the_o good_a that_o god_n be_v what_o good_a be_v in_o god_n that_o the_o believer_n have_v and_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o better_a good_a than_o he_o if_o the_o creator_n can_v satisfy_v can_v the_o creature_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v so_o long_o for_o this_o time_n of_o enjoy_v he_o i_o desire_v to_o depart_v say_v paul_n phil._n 2.23_o the_o church_n cry_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v quick_o those_o patriarch_n look_v on_o themselves_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o desire_v a_o better_a city_n then_o that_o of_o this_o world_n so_o than_o you_o can_v but_o judge_v of_o this_o happiness_n by_o the_o footstep_n by_o the_o drop_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o attractive_a good_a in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v but_o a_o drop_n god_n the_o fountain_n he_o be_v the_o ocean_n now_o in_o this_o object_n god_n enjoy_v there_o be_v these_o remarkable_a property_n of_o his_o goodness_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o universal_a good_a he_o be_v the_o bonum_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la good_a there_o can_v be_v any_o desirable_a perfection_n but_o it_o be_v in_o he_o the_o creature_n have_v their_o particular_a limit_a goodness_n health_n have_v it_o wealth_n have_v it_o learn_v its_o but_o now_o god_n be_v the_o jehovah_n all_o being_n be_v eminent_o in_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n argue_v he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v not_o he_o see_v he_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n shall_v not_o he_o hear_v psal_n 94.9_o he_o than_o that_o make_v this_o and_o that_o thing_n desirable_a be_v not_o he_o much_o more_o desirable_a be_v there_o a_o ground_n to_o love_v father_n mother_n wife_n or_o child_n and_o not_o much_o rather_o to_o love_n god_n so_o that_o that_o command_v mat._n 22._o have_v the_o great_a reason_n where_o god_n will_v to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o might_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o have_v any_o good_a which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n but_o it_o be_v in_o god_n or_o from_o he_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n say_v christ_n so_o then_o what_o be_v star_n to_o the_o sun_n the_o star_n can_v dispel_v the_o night_n only_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v do_v that_o thus_o only_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n can_v make_v the_o heart_n happy_a as_o have_v all_o thing_n 2._o that_o good_a which_o god_n be_v it_o be_v a_o unmixed_a sincere_a good_a good_a he_o be_v so_o good_a that_o there_o be_v no_o trouble_n in_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o imperfection_n of_o all_o earthly_a good_a thing_n as_o there_o be_v a_o drop_n of_o honey_n so_o there_o be_v a_o drop_n of_o gall_n every_o rose_n have_v its_o thorn_n if_o god_n give_v thou_o any_o mercy_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v a_o sting_n as_o well_o as_o honey_n so_o that_o no_o condition_n no_o mercy_n have_v every_o thing_n in_o it_o though_o they_o have_v this_o yet_o they_o want_v another_o and_o hence_o solomon_n who_o give_v himself_o to_o find_v out_o this_o philosopher_n stone_n to_o obtain_v a_o happiness_n if_o it_o can_v be_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o upon_o experience_n he_o give_v this_o motto_n of_o every_o thing_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n eccl._n 1.1_o but_o do_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o have_v have_v the_o experience_n of_o enjoy_v god_n pass_v such_o a_o sentence_n upon_o that_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n of_o this_o honey_n in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v not_o eat_v too_o much_o lest_o we_o surfeit_v but_o there_o be_v fullness_n without_o nauseat_v there_o be_v replenish_n and_o yet_o always_o hunger_a god_n be_v as_o much_o desire_v after_o million_o of_o year_n as_o at_o the_o first_o moment_n in_o heaven_n hence_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v only_o in_o joy_n in_o praise_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v affect_v our_o heart_n more_o with_o this_o eternal_a life_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o affliction_n and_o a_o quick_a spur_n to_o all_o duty_n good_a last_o god_n who_o be_v thus_o the_o object_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o proper_a peculiar_a and_o convenient_a good_a no_o object_n be_v so_o suitable_a and_o adequate_a to_o the_o heart_n as_o he_o be_v howsoever_o moral_a philosopher_n say_v good_a be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a in_o the_o general_a or_o absolute_a but_o that_o which_o be_v proportionable_a and_o convenient_a the_o sick_a man_n desire_v health_n because_o it_o be_v the_o good_a proportionable_a to_o his_o want_n so_o the_o torment_a man_n ease_n thus_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o since_o man_n be_v fall_v and_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n god_n be_v not_o proportionable_a or_o suitable_a to_o he_o hence_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o hate_n god_n exod._n 20._o yet_o take_v we_o man_n according_a to_o his_o creation_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n first_o plant_v in_o he_o and_o so_o god_n be_v his_o ultimate_a end_n in_o he_o only_o can_v he_o have_v full_a complacency_n and_o so_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o this_o holy_a image_n restore_v in_o we_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v we_o but_o god_n we_o see_v david_n in_o many_o of_o his_o psalm_n he_o discover_v several_a extremity_n and_o necessity_n upon_o he_o yet_o the_o only_a cure_n be_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n let_v god_n look_v gracious_o on_o he_o let_v he_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o then_o the_o troublesome_a wave_n be_v present_o quiet_a god_n 2._o this_o eternal_a life_n do_v positive_o consist_v in_o the_o beatify_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n sanctify_v it_o so_o full_o that_o now_o it_o can_v enjoy_v god_n for_o though_o god_n be_v never_o iâ—_n glorious_a a_o object_n yet_o till_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v perfect_a he_o can_v enjoy_v god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v primum_fw-la visibile_fw-la yet_o because_o of_o its_o dazzle_a lustre_n the_o eye_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o behold_v it_o steadfast_o now_o in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o no_o corruptible_a thing_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o then_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v see_v in_o that_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v â—o_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a so_o perfect_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o all_o this_o happiness_n the_o godly_a have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n now_o they_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o this_o if_o not_o sanctify_v than_o a_o beast_n can_v converse_v with_o a_o man_n hence_o because_o this_o sanctification_n be_v impotent_a we_o know_v in_o part_n we_o believe_v in_o part_n we_o see_v he_o but_o in_o a_o riddle_n not_o face_n to_o face_n but_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o it_o be_v a_o general_a receive_v opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o if_o god_n make_v any_o glorious_a appearance_n to_o man_n he_o shall_v present_o die_v so_o manaoh_n and_o other_o argue_v and_o whence_o rise_v that_o apprehension_n but_o because_o of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vain_a weak_a frail_a nature_n of_o man_n oh_o but_o in_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v in_o all_o his_o glorious_a manifestation_n and_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o continual_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o faint_n no_o fear_n within_o we_o and_o all_o be_v because_o the_o saint_n be_v then_o glorify_v and_o perfect_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o sin_n to_o put_v they_o to_o any_o shame_n or_o fear_v within_o happiness_n 3._o this_o eternal_a life_n consist_v in_o a_o quick_a and_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o this_o happiness_n it_o have_v without_o which_o happiness_n can_v not_o be_v happiness_n a_o man_n in_o a_o lethargy_n though_o he_o live_v yet_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o dead_a because_o he_o perceive_v not_o his_o
gate_n of_o hell_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o devil_n that_o have_v power_n over_o man_n heart_n and_o keep_v man_n captive_a in_o their_o lust_n be_v whole_o conquer_v alas_o all_o the_o power_n do_v in_o temporal_a deliverance_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o this_o redemption_n it_o be_v true_a the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n must_v admire_v this_o last_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o justice_n and_o that_o more_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v conceive_v for_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o grace_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o receive_v be_v mercy_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v exact_a justice_n god_n lay_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o he_o become_v a_o surety_n in_o our_o stead_n he_o undergo_v that_o wrath_n that_o curse_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o we_o god_n do_v not_o abate_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o christ_n can_v suffer_v without_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o any_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a term_n the_o law_n and_o justice_n can_v complain_v god_n justice_n then_o against_o sin_n be_v abundant_o see_v in_o that_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o spare_v but_o must_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o endure_v the_o wrath_n due_a unto_o we_o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v what_o argument_n shall_v keep_v he_o from_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v be_v affect_v with_o god_n wrath_n against_o it_o let_v he_o look_v on_o christ_n crucify_v oh_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v so_o please_v and_o delightful_a unto_o thou_o which_o be_v so_o bitter_a and_o full_a of_o wrath_n to_o christ_n will_v not_o god_n spare_v his_o own_o child_n but_o his_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v through_o christ_n then_o what_o may_v wicked_a man_n expect_v be_v they_o able_a to_o conflict_n with_o god_n wrath_n can_v they_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n this_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n to_o the_o godly_a yet_o it_o be_v more_o terrible_a than_o that_o to_o the_o wicked_a for_o thereby_o it_o testify_v that_o god_n will_v have_v blood_n he_o must_v have_v a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o can_v be_v by_o thy_o suffering_n though_o in_o hell_n therefore_o god_n justice_n be_v more_o glorify_v by_o christ_n then_o by_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n for_o there_o they_o be_v never_o able_a complete_o to_o satisfy_v therefore_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o those_o chain_n to_o all_o eternity_n the_o debt_n be_v never_o pay_v but_o christ_n discharge_v all_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o therefore_o the_o grave_n can_v not_o contain_v he_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o in_o every_o respect_n god_n be_v glorify_v by_o our_o salvation_n through_o christ_n though_o to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v isa_n 9.6_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o not_o himself_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v at_o last_o refer_v to_o god_n glory_n that_o be_v the_o ocean_n in_o which_o this_o stream_n do_v empty_v itself_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v wherein_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o end_n that_o christ_n do_v propound_v in_o all_o his_o do_n and_o suffering_n i_o mean_v the_o ultimate_a and_o chief_a end_n not_o the_o proxime_fw-la or_o immediate_a end_n and_o that_o also_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n his_o chief_a end_n be_v not_o either_o to_o glorify_v himself_o or_o we_o these_o be_v subordinate_a end_n 1._o not_o himself_o hence_o joh._n 8._o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n heb._n 11._o and_o the_o scripture_n make_v his_o exaltation_n a_o consequent_a of_o his_o humiliation_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o chief_a in_o his_o thought_n the_o name_n and_o glory_n god_n give_v he_o exalt_v he_o above_o every_o great_a thing_n be_v not_o principal_o regard_v by_o he_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o precious_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o how_o deer_n in_o our_o esteem_n when_o we_o see_v christ_n prefer_v it_o above_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o aim_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v arise_v from_o that_o love_n and_o zeal_n he_o have_v to_o god_n for_o none_o can_v refer_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n glory_n who_o do_v not_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n who_o do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o preeminency_n in_o every_o thing_n one_o say_v fiat_n justitia_fw-la &_o ruat_fw-la mundus_fw-la let_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v exalt_v though_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v ruin_v thereby_o as_o love_v to_o god_n so_o purity_n of_o intention_n and_o a_o excellent_a rectitude_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v requisite_a else_o self-love_n and_o self-respect_n will_v be_v more_o prevalent_a than_o god_n glory_n 2._o as_o christ_n do_v not_o principal_o intend_v his_o own_o glory_n so_o neither_o our_o happiness_n but_o only_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o glorify_v god_n because_o god_n glory_n be_v so_o deep_o interest_v in_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o do_v he_o procure_v it_o he_o do_v not_o glorify_v god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o he_o save_v we_o that_o thereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o derogate_a from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o neither_o do_v it_o make_v we_o the_o less_o behold_v to_o he_o though_o he_o will_v not_o have_v save_v we_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o god_n glory_n but_o hereby_o he_o demonstrate_v both_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o love_v our_o soul_n and_o salvation_n yet_o not_o above_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o will_v have_v be_v unlawful_a therefore_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o do_v demonstrate_v both_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o to_o god_n and_o yet_o keep_v the_o due_a order_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o love_n first_o to_o god_n and_o then_o next_o to_o we_o reason_n now_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v refer_v all_o his_o obedience_n both_o active_a and_o passive_a to_o god_n glory_n be_v 1._o because_o god_n himself_o make_v all_o his_o own_o action_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o end_n of_o creation_n of_o redemption_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o these_o be_v order_v by_o god_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o that_o as_o the_o work_n be_v impose_v on_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o be_v also_o require_v by_o god_n have_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o may_v suppose_v impossibility_n for_o illustration_n sake_n for_o christ_n to_o have_v procure_v our_o salvation_n for_o other_o end_n then_o to_o glorify_v god_n it_o have_v be_v sin_n in_o he_o for_o if_o god_n be_v so_o jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o attribute_v to_o any_o other_o beside_o himself_o how_o much_o will_v his_o jealousy_n have_v be_v provoke_v if_o this_o matter_n wherein_o his_o glory_n be_v most_o visible_a shall_v have_v be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o god_n glory_n than_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a end_n to_o which_o all_o be_v to_o subordinate_a themselves_o 2._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o have_v great_a worth_n in_o it_o then_o any_o thing_n else_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v most_o noble_a must_v be_v the_o end_n as_o the_o less_o noble_a the_o mean_n see_v then_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a excellency_n even_o like_o god_n himself_o no_o wonder_n if_o christ_n do_v refer_v our_o salvation_n to_o that_o most_o high_a end_n and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o prize_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o our_o salvation_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v but_o the_o good_a of_o a_o creature_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a even_o as_o god_n himself_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o more_o excellent_a than_o our_o own_o happiness_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v damn_v that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o will_v our_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o immortality_n and_o glory_n and_o rom._n 2_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v willing_a absolute_o for_o paul_n speak_v conditional_o i_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_o to_o will_v our_o bodily_a
god_n we_o act_v with_o subordination_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o because_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v so_o as_o the_o less_o wheel_n be_v move_v by_o the_o great_a as_o the_o great_a orbmove_v the_o less_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o glory_n or_o praise_v due_a to_o we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o pen_n that_o write_v or_o the_o hatchet_n that_o cut_v for_o we_o depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n both_o quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o grace_n will_v not_o continue_v do_v not_o he_o uphold_v it_o as_o also_o quoad_fw-la posse_fw-la and_o quoad_fw-la operari_fw-la therefore_o our_o keep_n be_v not_o contra-distinct_a or_o separate_a keep_n from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o partial_a cause_n and_o we_o another_o as_o when_o two_o lift_v one_o burden_n but_o we_o be_v from_o he_o by_o he_o and_o under_o he_o as_o the_o master_n guide_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o scholar_n to_o write_v he_o hence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n power_n to_o help_v we_o and_o that_o several_a way_n and_o yet_o not_o not_o give_v the_o full_a glory_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o all_o the_o erratical_a star_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n firmament_n have_v at_o last_o acknowledge_v some_o power_n some_o auxiliary_a help_n of_o grace_n but_o yet_o just_o condemn_v by_o the_o orthodox_n as_o rob_v grace_n of_o its_o due_a praise_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v god_n power_n that_o help_v we_o because_o he_o create_v we_o at_o first_o with_o a_o rational_a soul_n so_o give_v of_o we_o understanding_n and_o will_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o choose_v what_o be_v good_a here_o god_n power_n be_v acknowledge_v but_o at_o a_o remote_a distance_n here_o like_o some_o heathen_n we_o sacrifice_v the_o wax_n to_o god_n but_o keep_v the_o honey_n to_o ourselves_o thus_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v confound_v pelagius_n at_o first_o think_v this_o will_v serve_v but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v further_o acknowledge_v god_n power_n in_o reveal_v the_o object_n though_o he_o work_v nothing_o upon_o the_o subject_n here_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v but_o at_o a_o low_a rate_n thus_o also_o pelagius_n say_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o make_v know_v and_o reveal_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o reveal_v than_o we_o have_v power_n to_o believe_v they_o as_o a_o man_n can_v see_v till_o the_o sun_n arise_v but_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v perfect_a eye_n to_o behold_v the_o light_n here_o be_v power_n give_v to_o god_n but_o not_o enough_o who_o do_v not_o only_o prepare_v the_o object_n but_o fit_a and_o sanctify_v the_o subject_n further_o if_o a_o man_n confess_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o help_v not_o absolute_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o to_o do_v it_o more_o easy_o and_o willing_o as_o pelagius_n at_o last_o do_v yield_v here_o be_v god_n power_n acknowledge_v but_o still_o here_o be_v not_o glory_n enough_o ascribe_v to_o god_n god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n or_o else_o none_o last_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o necessary_o yet_o if_o we_o make_v it_o a_o general_a indeterminate_a cause_n and_o not_o efficacious_a till_o by_o man_n will_n it_o be_v particularise_v here_o be_v something_o attribute_v to_o god_n but_o yet_o still_o much_o ascribe_v to_o man_n therefore_o though_o the_o jesuit_n have_v many_o large_a tractate_v de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o make_v grace_n efficacious_a in_o itself_o antecedent_o to_o our_o will_n but_o our_o will_n to_o improve_v that_o therefore_o still_o we_o say_v they_o advance_v not_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v not_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v gratuita_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la thus_o than_o you_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o inform_v your_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n that_o no_o subtle_a heretic_n under_o fair_a pretence_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o grace_n do_v deceive_v you_o for_o pelagius_n deceive_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n by_o this_o mean_n yea_o sulpitius_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o pelagian_n who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a enemy_n to_o they_o which_o when_o he_o perceive_v he_o be_v so_o grieve_v that_o he_o enjoin_v himself_o perpetual_a silence_n as_o the_o centuriator_n observe_v in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v we_o how_o many_o way_n the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o keep_v we_o and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v think_v tedious_a if_o i_o be_v long_o on_o this_o text_n i_o do_v not_o compel_v the_o text_n to_o go_v one_o mile_n one_o sermon_n further_o than_o it_o will_v the_o honey_n drop_v from_o the_o comb_n without_o any_o crush_a of_o it_o and_o first_o the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v his_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n inspirando_fw-la by_o inspire_v and_o breathe_v into_o the_o soul_n such_o holy_a thought_n and_o quicken_a meditation_n that_o thereby_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o love_n of_o god_n always_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v of_o ourselves_o any_o thing_n tend_v to_o our_o own_o good_a or_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 7._o how_o vain_a idle_a and_o distractive_a will_v our_o thought_n be_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o suggest_v and_o put_v in_o other_o thing_n therefore_o that_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o remembrancer_n to_o bring_v to_o our_o mind_n such_o thing_n as_o we_o let_v slip_v when_o the_o church_n pray_v arise_v o_o north_n and_o blow_n o_o south_n cant._n 4.6_o that_o her_o garden_n may_v give_v a_o smell_n it_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a breathe_n of_o god_n spirit_n into_o the_o soul_n second_o the_o power_n of_o god_n help_v excitando_fw-la by_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_a those_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o we_o our_o faith_n our_o love_n be_v apt_a to_o lie_v dormant_a in_o the_o soul_n till_o they_o be_v awaken_v thus_o david_n though_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n pray_v often_o that_o god_n will_v quicken_v he_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v god_n commandment_n psal_n 119._o and_o this_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o cant._n 1._o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o so_o that_o be_v there_o not_o this_o draw_v this_o quicken_a the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v be_v like_o so_o many_o lump_n of_o earth_n they_o will_v be_v very_a idol_n in_o all_o their_o duty_n see_v they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o though_o know_v yet_o not_o understand_v this_o exciting_a grace_n be_v as_o necessary_a every_o moment_n to_o thou_o for_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o air_n be_v for_o thy_o natural_a three_o the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v inclinando_fw-la by_o incline_v and_o determine_v the_o heart_n for_o though_o the_o heart_n have_v grace_n in_o it_o habitual_o yet_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n tempt_v strong_o so_o that_o these_o habitual_a principle_n work_v not_o till_o god_n incline_v and_o determine_v the_o heart_n as_o ezek._n 36._o beside_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n god_n promise_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v incline_v his_o heart_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n this_o determine_a grace_n be_v that_o which_o pelagian_n arminian_n and_o jesuit_n object_n against_o whereas_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o this_o our_o power_n will_v have_v the_o great_a part_n in_o our_o salvation_n four_o the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v we_o dirigendo_fw-la by_o direct_v and_o order_v our_o step_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v we_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o unskilful_a and_o like_a babe_n who_o be_v say_v heb._n 6._o to_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n and_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o we_o as_o samson_n be_v blind_a need_v one_o to_o direct_v he_o where_o the_o beam_n be_v thus_o we_o need_v direction_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o how_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o when_o david_n be_v in_o saul_n armour_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o wield_v or_o manage_v it_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o it_o be_v that_o strengthen_v his_o people_n a_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o he_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o but_o there_o be_v much_o skill_n and_o a_o heavenly_a act_n require_v to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o derive_v power_n from_o he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n help_v we_o by_o direct_v our_o heart_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o 1_o thess_n 3.5_o hence_o david_n many_o
be_v overflow_a superabounding_a grace_n only_o remember_v that_o here_o be_v not_o only_a privilege_n but_o duty_n also_o here_o lie_v a_o powerful_a obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o love_v he_o with_o our_o high_a and_o chief_a love_n let_v his_o glory_n his_o love_n be_v next_o to_o thy_o heart_n oh_o be_v ashamed_a that_o thy_o love_n can_v burn_v no_o hot_a towards_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o mention_v this_o preheminent_a privilege_n and_o it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v this_o love_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o believer_n to_o be_v thus_o high_o love_v by_o the_o father_n but_o the_o world_n be_v to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o world_n to_o know_v how_o great_o believer_n be_v love_v of_o god_n it_o will_v quicken_v they_o to_o many_o duty_n god_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o many_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v once_o full_o settle_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o those_o who_o they_o oppose_v and_o deride_v be_v the_o belove_a one_o of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n even_o to_o the_o godly_a themselves_o to_o be_v full_o inform_v in_o this_o they_o go_v bow_v down_o and_o very_o much_o languish_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o persuade_v of_o this_o hence_o 1_o john_n 3_o 1._o the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o the_o godly_a to_o attend_v to_o it_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o under_o all_o the_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v bear_v up_o thy_o soul_n though_o none_o love_v thou_o yet_o the_o father_n do_v thus_o i_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a even_o for_o believer_n themselves_o to_o know_v how_o great_o they_o be_v belove_v but_o here_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n knowledge_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o be_v inform_v therein_o now_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o world_n conviction_n herein_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o respect_n particular_n 1._o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o wicked_a condition_n and_o be_v make_v one_o of_o that_o number_n which_o god_n so_o love_v for_o will_v not_o this_o work_n natural_o and_o genuine_o upon_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v think_v loe_o these_o that_o pray_v that_o walk_v strict_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n be_v those_o who_o god_n love_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n they_o be_v his_o favourite_n his_o delight_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o the_o company_n i_o keep_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v the_o man_n curse_v by_o he_o for_o we_o he_o have_v appoint_v hell_n and_o eternal_a torment_n when_o any_o natural_a man_n shall_v upon_o these_o conviction_n argue_v and_o reason_n with_o himself_o how_o can_v he_o abide_v any_o long_o in_o that_o sinful_a way_n oh_o than_o that_o god_n will_v persuade_v thou_o more_o of_o this_o that_o those_o who_o thou_o malign_a against_o who_o thy_o heart_n rise_v be_v such_o on_o who_o god_n gracious_a love_n be_v fix_v and_o that_o it_o be_v thou_o thyself_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v that_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o continual_o this_o will_v quick_o make_v thou_o another_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o deadly_a principle_n thou_o can_v swallow_v down_o then_o to_o be_v prejudice_v in_o thy_o spirit_n against_o such_o who_o true_o fear_v god_n 2._o a_o persuasion_n that_o such_o only_o be_v love_v by_o god_n as_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o be_v of_o their_o number_n so_o also_o it_o will_v draw_v out_o thy_o dear_a and_o sincere_a love_n to_o they_o thou_o will_v present_o begin_v to_o think_v why_o shall_v not_o i_o love_v those_o most_o who_o god_n love_v certain_o they_o be_v the_o choice_a and_o best_a object_n upon_o who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o cast_v his_o gracious_a eye_n then_o as_o david_n say_v my_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16.3_o thus_o also_o it_o will_v be_v here_o when_o once_o persuade_v that_o such_o be_v the_o endear_v one_o of_o god_n than_o thy_o affection_n thy_o heart_n will_v be_v to_o such_o also_o 3._o by_o this_o persuasion_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o only_o be_v love_v of_o god_n hereby_o the_o world_n will_v cease_v to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o to_o give_v they_o such_o ill_a entertainment_n as_o they_o do_v when_o our_o saviour_n possess_v his_o disciple_n with_o that_o universal_a hatred_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o world_n can_v do_v otherwise_o whence_o be_v all_o this_o but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v christ_n nor_o believer_n neither_o but_o as_o they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o impostor_n and_o one_o not_o worthy_a to_o live_v so_o they_o do_v judge_v his_o member_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o heretic_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o this_o malice_n arise_v from_o their_o blind_a heart_n for_o do_v they_o know_v who_o they_o be_v as_o they_o oppose_v they_o dare_v not_o to_o proceed_v even_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o they_o have_v know_v christ_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o prince_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.6_o so_o that_o all_o thy_o hard_a word_n and_o thy_o hard_a action_n they_o arise_v from_o this_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o godly_a be_v how_o accept_v with_o god_n and_o how_o precious_a to_o he_o for_o this_o consideration_n will_v immediate_o make_v thou_o draw_v in_o thy_o arm_n thou_o will_v see_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o set_v against_o such_o who_o god_n love_v that_o it_o be_v but_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n it_o be_v attempt_v a_o impossible_a thing_n if_o thou_o can_v get_v god_n not_o to_o love_v they_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v something_o but_o as_o long_o as_o god_n thus_o love_v they_o all_o thy_o endeavour_n against_o they_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o balack_n be_v against_o israel_n no_o enchantment_n or_o divination_n can_v prevail_v as_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n so_o also_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o see_v they_o be_v to_o god_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o have_v give_v such_o a_o command_n even_o to_o king_n that_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v his_o anoint_a one_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v let_v all_o the_o injury_n and_o offence_n do_v against_o they_o so_o dear_o belove_v go_v free_a therefore_o persuade_v thyself_o more_o of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o lest_o thou_o incur_v god_n forest_n displeasure_n again_o it_o be_v not_o only_o dangerous_a but_o foolish_a also_o for_o the_o more_o the_o world_n set_v against_o believer_n the_o great_a their_o rage_n be_v the_o more_o be_v god_n love_n draw_v out_o to_o they_o so_o that_o by_o thy_o hatred_n they_o do_v become_v glorious_a and_o be_v more_o esteem_v by_o god_n and_o receive_v a_o great_a crown_n of_o glory_n thus_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v we_o must_v needs_o say_v it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o believer_n be_v so_o high_o love_v by_o god_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o the_o world_n to_o be_v thus_o persuade_v for_o persuade_v 1._o there_o be_v natural_o a_o enmity_n and_o antipathy_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o godly_a and_o where_o malice_n be_v they_o will_v never_o believe_v any_o good_a of_o those_o who_o they_o hate_v insomuch_o that_o though_o god_n do_v with_o never_o such_o a_o signal_n love_v demonstrate_v himself_o to_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v such_o be_v love_v of_o god_n for_o as_o they_o be_v affect_v so_o they_o judge_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o because_o they_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o all_o hatred_n and_o evil_n they_o conclude_v god_n do_v so_o also_o thus_o this_o distemper_a palate_n judge_v every_o thing_n bitter_a it_o taste_v 2._o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o believer_n be_v chief_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n such_o as_o justification_n sanctification_n adoption_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o more_o apprehend_v by_o the_o world_n then_o curious_a melody_n by_o a_o deaf_a ear_n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o this_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o admirable_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v these_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o we_o and_o that_o without_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v
myself_o that_o do_v not_o sole_o relate_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o even_o his_o divine_a also_o because_o the_o second_o person_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o become_v man_n for_o we_o 2._o the_o father_n love_n be_v more_o remarkable_o see_v towards_o that_o particular_a humane_a nature_n which_o the_o second_o person_n assume_v in_o the_o sanctify_a and_o glorify_v of_o that_o with_o all_o suitableness_n and_o thus_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o way_n of_o purpose_n and_o decree_n in_o god_n even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n attribute_v iâ—_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v so_o fit_v his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o he_o say_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o heb._n 10.5_o now_o several_a way_n do_v the_o father_n love_n appear_v herein_o as_o 1._o to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n to_o make_v he_o man_n for_o this_o purpose_n this_o be_v attribute_v whole_o to_o god_n the_o father_n hence_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o mere_a necessity_n there_o be_v no_o compulsion_n to_o this_o but_o the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n do_v thus_o ordain_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v constant_o make_v the_o father_n mission_n or_o send_v of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o be_v our_o mediator_n 2._o this_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o he_o be_v see_v in_o take_v that_o particular_a humane_a nature_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o into_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n though_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v a_o individual_a humane_a personalize_v as_o man_n be_v yet_o he_o take_v a_o particular_a nature_n into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o great_a exaltation_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v it_o be_v that_o great_a mystery_n which_o angel_n be_v continual_o search_v into_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o the_o second_o person_n do_v take_v this_o particular_a nature_n rather_o than_o another_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v sanctify_v here_o god_n mere_a love_n make_v the_o difference_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o she_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o woman_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o expression_n of_o love_n that_o this_o humane_a nature_n rather_o than_o another_o be_v assume_v into_o personal_a union_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o austin_n do_v so_o invincible_o press_v the_o pelagian_n with_o this_o argument_n from_o christ_n as_o man_n for_o say_v he_o if_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v choose_v not_o for_o any_o foresee_a merit_n or_o worth_n which_o may_v be_v in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v sole_o by_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n then_o much_o more_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o no_o mere_a man_n especial_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v can_v be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n upon_o the_o supposition_n or_o prescience_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n in_o man_n so_o that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v so_o mere_o from_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v that_o gratia_fw-la singularis_fw-la to_o christ_n as_o man_n de_fw-fr quâ_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la praedicare_fw-la sed_fw-la nefas_fw-la adjudicare_fw-la as_o austin_n 3._o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n in_o prepare_v he_o for_o mediator_n be_v see_v in_o the_o sanctify_a and_o endow_v of_o he_o with_o all_o holiness_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o complete_a saviour_n for_o see_v it_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v such_o a_o high-priest_n as_o be_v holy_a and_o separate_a from_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v that_o corpulent_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n whereby_o there_o be_v not_o any_o form_n of_o or_o inclination_n to_o sin_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o wr_v habitual_o and_o original_o holy_a now_o this_o be_v whole_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v thus_o anoint_v with_o all_o holiness_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o measure_n and_o therefore_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_o oblige_v to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n who_o have_v pour_v more_o holiness_n into_o it_o then_o in_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n thus_o the_o father_n love_n be_v see_v in_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v mediator_n and_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o appoint_v and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v exceed_v great_a to_o he_o for_o 1._o you_o have_v the_o father_n in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n from_o heaven_n own_v of_o he_o and_o give_v of_o that_o solemn_a approbation_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v what_o a_o glorious_a manifestation_n be_v here_o of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o he_o his_o love_n do_v rest_n on_o he_o yet_o so_o as_o thereby_o he_o make_v other_o beloved_a son_n in_o who_o also_o he_o be_v well-pleased_n even_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o this_o glorious_a testimony_n then_o give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n be_v make_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n part_v of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o v_o 22._o 2._o the_o father_n love_n be_v wonderful_o discover_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n in_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o salvation_n insomuch_o that_o although_o the_o world_n think_v he_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o smite_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n yea_o though_o christ_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o feel_v expostulate_v with_o his_o father_n why_o he_o have_v forsake_v he_o yet_o even_o then_o be_v the_o father_n love_n most_o of_o all_o towards_o he_o joh._n 10.17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n here_o you_o see_v that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o instance_v in_o this_o wherein_o we_o will_v think_v god_n anger_n be_v for_o the_o present_a most_o display_v it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v urge_v by_o sâ—me_n that_o therefore_o christ_n can_v not_o suffer_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n neither_o can_v the_o father_n afflict_v he_o as_o for_o our_o sin_n for_o how_o can_v this_o be_v say_v they_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o father_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o yet_o be_v angry_a wâ—th_v he_o as_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a upon_o he_o but_o as_o god_n love_n towards_o christ_n can_v consist_v with_o that_o leave_v of_o he_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o also_o can_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n well_o consist_v with_o that_o anger_n of_o he_o towards_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n and_o certain_o this_o very_a particular_a may_v much_o encourage_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o when_o they_o be_v solicitous_a about_o their_o acceptance_n with_o the_o father_n whether_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o grace_n or_o no_o what_o a_o ready_a answer_n be_v this_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n because_o he_o will_v die_v for_o we_o because_o he_o will_v be_v crucify_v for_o we_o 3._o the_o father_n love_n towards_o he_o be_v especial_o see_v in_o exalt_v of_o he_o to_o all_o that_o honour_n and_o majesty_n the_o scripture_n so_o often_o mention_v that_o be_v the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v true_a as_o god_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o this_o glory_n before_o but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o real_a communication_n of_o such_o glory_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o and_o his_o person_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o a_o more_o plenary_a and_o consummate_a possession_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o beginning_n before_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n first_o he_o have_v a_o right_n give_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v in_o constant_a oppression_n and_o misery_n thus_o christ_n while_o have_v a_o right_a to_o
all_o majesty_n and_o divine_a honour_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o he_o be_v in_o a_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n and_o as_o david_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v come_v to_o it_o by_o degree_n first_o at_o hebron_n in_o sâ—me_a part_n and_o then_o afterward_o in_o jerusalem_n over_o all_o israel_n thus_o the_o lord_n christ_n while_n on_o earth_n have_v several_a discovery_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o ascension_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o here_o he_o speak_v he_o be_v love_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v this_o glory_n to_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n thus_o we_o have_v handle_v this_o love_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o christ_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o only_o but_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o herein_o be_v involve_v our_o great_a consolation_n for_o there_o be_v these_o particular_n contain_v in_o it_o 1._o that_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o act_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n love_n and_o his_o election_n so_o that_o although_o we_o may_v and_o must_v conceive_v a_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n in_o signo_fw-la rationis_fw-la as_o they_o say_v yet_o in_o naturâ_fw-la they_o be_v together_o for_o see_v that_o the_o father_n do_v predestine_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o do_v love_v he_o as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n also_o which_o be_v member_n to_o christ_n their_o head_n must_v be_v include_v in_o that_o election_n for_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n can_v be_v sever_v now_o do_v not_o this_o wonderful_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n they_o also_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n they_o be_v make_v the_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o make_v up_o one_o mystical_a person_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n what_o christ_n have_v and_o do_v be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o 2._o here_o follow_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o for_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v love_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o also_o must_v we_o for_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o eph._n 1.4_o from_o all_o eternity_n so_o that_o although_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o in_o time_n yet_o the_o purpose_n to_o do_v this_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n oh_o then_o the_o overflow_a love_n of_o god_n to_o a_o believer_n how_o shall_v this_o melt_v thy_o heart_n and_o be_v like_o fire_n in_o thy_o bowel_n when_o thou_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o thyself_o when_o no_o friend_n can_v speak_v a_o word_n for_o thou_o yet_o even_o then_o god_n have_v thought_n of_o mercy_n towards_o thou_o 3._o here_o be_v the_o perpetuity_n and_o immutability_n of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o thou_o for_o he_o can_v repent_v in_o his_o love_n as_o man_n may_v they_o sometime_o love_v those_o who_o prove_v otherwise_o then_o they_o expect_v they_o never_o think_v such_o will_v prove_v so_o forgetful_a and_o therefore_o repent_v of_o all_o the_o kindness_n that_o ever_o they_o show_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n for_o he_o foreknow_v all_o that_o ever_o we_o will_v do_v he_o know_v our_o sin_n our_o unkindness_n our_o rebellion_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o intend_a love_n to_o we_o so_o that_o god_n can_v say_v these_o man_n be_v great_a sinner_n prove_v more_o unkind_a to_o i_o then_o ever_o i_o think_v they_o will_v have_v no_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o error_n beside_o man_n may_v love_v those_o where_o they_o repent_v afterward_o because_o they_o can_v make_v they_o good_a who_o they_o love_v the_o more_o they_o love_v it_o may_v be_v the_o person_n love_v do_v become_v the_o worse_a by_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o he_o love_v he_o make_v holy_a this_o be_v one_o great_a effect_n of_o his_o love_n to_o put_v his_o image_n into_o they_o to_o make_v they_o walk_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o all_o the_o day_n long_o thus_o god_n will_v immutable_o love_v because_o he_o will_v always_o keep_v up_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o where_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o furthermore_o this_o love_n be_v perpetual_a because_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v now_o join_v to_o he_o by_o a_o union_n that_o can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v when_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o head_n than_o we_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v his_o body_n so_o that_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v build_v on_o this_o rock_n they_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o time_n unite_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v off_o no_o more_o than_o the_o father_n will_v cease_v to_o love_n christ_n as_o a_o head_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o part_n speak_v to_o before_o use_v do_v the_o father_n thus_o love_v christ_n then_o what_o strong_a argument_n have_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v confident_a in_o all_o those_o petition_n which_o be_v put_v up_o in_o christ_n name_n have_v christ_n pray_v for_o thy_o sanctification_n for_o thy_o preservation_n that_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n may_v not_o infect_v thou_o know_v christ_n be_v so_o love_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o what_o if_o the_o father_n love_v not_o thou_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n what_o if_o he_o see_v no_o loveliness_n in_o thou_o yet_o in_o christ_n he_o see_v enough_o certain_o as_o the_o father_n do_v only_o look_v upon_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o in_o he_o use_v 2._o be_v the_o godly_a also_o comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o love_n wherein_o christ_n be_v then_o what_o matter_n of_o joy_n have_v they_o under_o all_o discouragement_n under_o all_o the_o hatred_n and_o cruel_a opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n what_o though_o the_o world_n hate_v thou_o though_o thou_o have_v no_o love_n from_o all_o thy_o natural_a friend_n ever_o since_o thou_o begin_v to_o love_n god_n oh_o possess_v thy_o soul_n with_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o this_o answer_v all_o thing_n sermon_n cxxxix_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n in_o his_o administration_n to_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o as_o a_o father_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n john_n 17.25_o o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n some_o have_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v finish_v his_o prayer_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o believer_n he_o do_v now_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o therefore_o they_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o place_n of_o luke_n 10.21_o but_o the_o general_a torrent_n of_o interpreter_n upon_o more_o probable_a ground_n do_v conceive_v this_o to_o be_v a_o continuation_n still_o of_o the_o former_a prayer_n for_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o all_o believer_n indeed_o piscator_fw-la think_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o this_o close_a return_v again_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o the_o argument_n our_o saviour_n use_v be_v general_a and_o do_v relate_v to_o all_o believer_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o limit_v this_o comfortable_a passage_n to_o some_o eminent_a believer_n only_o the_o matter_n you_o hear_v pray_v for_o all_o believer_n be_v their_o eternal_a happiness_n express_v in_o those_o word_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o the_o father_n have_v love_v he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o although_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v right_a to_o glory_v always_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n after_o a_o infirm_a and_o passable_a manner_n the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v eclipse_v which_o the_o ancient_n do_v well_o express_v by_o a_o candle_n or_o lamp_n in_o a_o lantern_n that_o will_v indeed_o give_v great_a light_n but_o the_o lantern_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o clay_n hinder_v the_o emission_n of_o that_o light_n till_o it_o be_v remove_v and_o thus_o till_o all_o those_o humane_a infirmity_n be_v take_v away_o which_o christ_n subject_v himself_o to_o while_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o rise_v again_o those_o glorious_a beam_n of_o his_o divinity_n can_v not_o send_v forth_o themselves_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o matter_n
be_v reduce_v to_o one_o quest_n see_v god_n have_v promise_v one_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o christ_n pray_v for_o it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v there_o be_v so_o many_o breach_n among_o the_o godly_a answ_n 1._o true_a unity_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o terminate_v in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a unity_n 2._o a_o direct_v and_o order_v unity_n 3._o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o such_o grace_n that_o yet_o have_v a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o dissolve_v unity_n remedy_n for_o the_o prevent_n and_o heal_a division_n in_o the_o church_n false_a way_n of_o unity_n 1._o by_o papist_n 2._o by_o socinian_o the_o true_a unite_n principle_n as_o to_o true_a doctrine_n ii_o rule_n to_o keep_v up_o unity_n in_o church-order_n and_o to_o prevent_v schism_n iii_o rule_n for_o unity_n in_o respect_n of_o love_n to_o prevent_v wrath_n and_o quarrelling_n observe_v the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n yet_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n consider_v 1._o god_n consider_v absolute_o and_o relative_o 2._o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o but_o one_o god_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n the_o characteristical_a property_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n observe_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o father_n i._o consider_v those_o scripture-expression_n to_o represent_v this_o unity_n ii_o there_o must_v be_v a_o unition_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o union_n iii_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o supernatural_a iv._o this_o union_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a v._o it_o be_v also_o real_a vi_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n vii_o the_o excellecy_n of_o it_o viii_o ix_o x._o xi_o observe_v that_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consid_n i._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o unity_n simple_o as_o such_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n answer_v unity_n without_o true_a doctrine_n no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n no_o such_o cause_n to_o boast_v of_o unity_n why_o unity_n be_v a_o attractive_a loadstone_n to_o bring_v other_o unto_o the_o faith_n what_o those_o proper_a sin_n be_v that_o division_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v apt_a to_o breed_v in_o the_o world_n observe_v that_o the_o believe_v of_o christ_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o world_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v dogmatic_a or_o historical_a 1._o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o not_o only_a unfit_a but_o contrary_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o believe_a heavenly_a truth_n 4._o this_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o sanctification_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n 5._o where_o this_o faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o pious_a disposition_n of_o heart_n 6._o the_o motive_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a 7._o it_o be_v grace_n though_o but_o common_a grace_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o conversion_n the_o property_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o lift_v a_o man_n above_o his_o natural_a reason_n 2._o it_o contradict_v not_o reason_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o have_v universality_n in_o its_o assent_v observe_v that_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v he_o communicate_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o his_o people_n consider_v i._o christ_n personal_a glory_n be_v incommunicable_a ii_o what_o be_v those_o effect_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o iii_o none_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o union_n with_o he_o 1._o no_o man_n till_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n have_v any_o true_a and_o solid_a glory_n in_o what_o respect_v humane_a and_o earthly_a glory_n come_v short_a of_o heavenly_a corollary_n ii_o that_o the_o mean_a christian_n surpass_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n corollary_n iii_o iv._o it_o consume_v all_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n v._o let_v they_o faithful_o do_v christ_n work_n notwithstanding_o all_o reproach_n wicked_a man_n load_v they_o with_o vi_o admire_v the_o bounty_n of_o his_o grace_n vii_o doct._n christ_n though_o god_n have_v many_o thing_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a give_v what_o thing_n be_v give_v christ_n of_o the_o father_n observe_v unity_n among_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v obtain_v for_o they_o consid_n i._o unity_n be_v the_o church_n glory_n their_o glory_n active_o and_o passive_o ii_o christ_n purchase_v as_o mediator_n this_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v in_o believer_n several_a way_n 1._o by_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o 2._o sacramental_o 3._o by_o his_o spirit_n 4._o by_o a_o gracious_a inhabitation_n and_o sanctify_a presence_n doct._n how_o christ_n live_v in_o a_o believer_n the_o false_a way_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n how_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n more_o particular_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o doct._n as_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o so_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o thereby_o in_o we_o how_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n quest_n how_o the_o father_n and_o son_n can_v be_v in_o believer_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v such_o great_a remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o answ_n doct._n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a unity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o unity_n doct._n that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n what_o knowledge_n faith_n be_v not_o 1._o not_o a_o knowledge_n by_o sense_n 2._o not_o a_o perfect_a comprehension_n and_o intuitive_a vision_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v 3._o nor_o like_o those_o imperfect_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v suspicion_n opinion_n or_o doubt_v 4._o nor_o be_v it_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o any_o internal_a principle_n what_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v reason_n why_o faith_n must_v be_v know_v or_o have_v knowledge_n accompany_v of_o it_o observe_v god_n the_o father_n love_v believer_n even_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n i._o wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o alike_o ii_o wherein_o god_n love_v to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v alike_o 1._o in_o love_a christ_n and_o they_o as_o one_o mystical_a person_n 2._o in_o the_o property_n of_o it_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o obj._n answ_n doct._n it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o world_n to_o know_v how_o great_o believer_n be_v love_v of_o god_n the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o world_n know_v how_o great_o the_o saint_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n how_o difficult_a it_o be_v for_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v observe_v without_o grace_n here_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n hereafter_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o grace_n doct._n 2._o glory_n be_v a_o gift_n observe_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o have_v immediate_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o immediate_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n consider_v these_o thing_n the_o ground_n why_o god_n presence_n in_o heaven_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o glorify_a believer_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n to_o think_v on_o those_o attribute_n and_o relation_n in_o he_o which_o may_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o holy_a confindence_n and_o boldness_n consid_n i._n no_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n fit_a to_o pray_v or_o approach_v unto_o god_n upon_o these_o term_n ii_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o humble_a christian_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o improve_v this_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n doct._n 2._o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o people_n will_v certain_o and_o infallible_o prevail_v for_o they_o doct._n the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o behold_v christ_n glory_n what_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v shine_v in_o christ_n doct._n christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v his_o glory_n give_v he_o proposition_n aâ—out_v this_o point_n christ_n as_o god_n can_v have_v any_o thing_n give_v he_o unless_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n and_o external_a celebration_n obj._n answ_n doubt_n sol._n doubt_n sol._n doubt_n sol._n socinian_n argument_n answer_v how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v glorify_v christ_n doct._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o freewill_n or_o preparatory_a work_n in_o man_n that_o begin_v either_o his_o grace_n or_o glory_n but_o the_o sole_a gift_n of_o god_n observe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o thereby_o all_o believer_n in_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n how_o righteousness_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n observe_v god_n whether_o consider_v as_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o father_n to_o believer_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n i._o god_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o administration_n to_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n ii_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n observe_v the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n demonstration_n of_o the_o point_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n observe_v christ_n be_v the_o original_n and_o fontal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o believer_n have_v proposition_n about_o the_o point_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o indear_n respect_n of_o believer_n to_o god_n that_o they_o do_v own_o he_o and_o cleave_v to_o hint_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v quite_o contrary_a proposition_n clear_v the_o point_n doct._n that_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o their_o life_n need_v constant_a illumination_n and_o teach_n from_o god_n i._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n two_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v love_v by_o he_o but_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o this_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n conside_fw-la i._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n ii_o god_n may_v love_v a_o man_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o iii_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o iv._o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n may_v be_v immediate_a or_o mediate_a v._o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o be_v incomprehensible_a the_o advantage_n a_o believer_n have_v by_o have_v the_o powerful_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n proposition_n to_o inform_v in_o this_o point_n i._o ii_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o consist_v with_o some_o doubt_n iii_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n within_o we_o help_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o favour_n of_o god_n
then_o to_o think_v this_o judge_n i_o have_v dishonour_v i_o have_v wrong_v i_o have_v break_v all_o his_o command_n oh_o if_o it_o be_v any_o other_o judge_n i_o can_v hope_v to_o speed_v better_a oh_o if_o you_o have_v any_o love_n to_o your_o soul_n lay_v this_o to_o heart_n thy_o wickedness_n thy_o profaneness_n it_o have_v be_v against_o christ_n it_o be_v he_o that_o command_v thou_o he_o send_v his_o minister_n to_o persuade_v thou_o and_o thou_o say_v give_v i_o my_o lust_n rather_o than_o christ_n the_o world_n rather_o than_o christ_n and_o this_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v my_o judge_n what_o do_v thou_o think_v or_o believe_v about_o these_o thing_n why_o do_v thou_o stop_v thy_o ear_n why_o do_v thou_o stifle_v thy_o conscience_n why_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o suppress_v these_o thought_n within_o if_o that_o all_o this_o power_n will_v not_o pass_v by_o thou_o though_o but_o one_o man_n think_v not_o what_o care_n i_o for_o this_o power_n i_o will_v do_v well_o enough_o howsoever_o 3_o 3._o consider_v its_o power_n that_o one_o day_n will_v be_v express_v only_o in_o a_o dreadful_a way_n not_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o honey_n in_o this_o ocean_n of_o gall_n as_o yet_o indeed_o christ_n who_o have_v all_o power_n employ_v much_o of_o it_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n he_o send_v his_o minister_n who_o entreat_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v that_o melt_v you_o for_o what_o be_v you_o how_o despicable_a and_o unworthy_a that_o god_n shall_v desire_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o he_o need_v you_o not_o he_o want_v you_o not_o this_o be_v true_a but_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o all_o his_o power_n will_v be_v manifest_v in_o a_o dismal_a condemn_a way_n then_o he_o command_v his_o gaoler_n the_o devil_n to_o take_v and_o torment_v for_o ever_o then_o he_o come_v in_o flame_a fire_n of_o vengeance_n cry_v then_o if_o thou_o will_v lord_n where_o be_v thy_o power_n to_o save_v thy_o power_n to_o forgive_v and_o he_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o time_n for_o such_o power_n any_o long_o expect_v no_o more_o blessing_n no_o more_o invitation_n but_o now_o prepare_v for_o those_o torment_n thou_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o do_v we_o preach_v these_o thing_n to_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v they_o but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o who_o say_v you_o believe_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o do_v not_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o 4._o 4._o this_o power_n be_v spiritual_a it_o do_v reach_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n oh_o be_v afraid_a lest_o upon_o thy_o wickedness_n he_o put_v thou_o forth_o lest_o he_o make_v thou_o a_o cain_n a_o judas_n oh_o it_o be_v not_o all_o thy_o wealth_n all_o thy_o jollity_n all_o thy_o pleasure_n that_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v these_o trouble_n and_o tempest_n if_o christ_n raise_v they_o up_o in_o thou_o if_o he_o deliver_v thou_o to_o satan_n as_o some_o be_v than_o christ_n withdraw_v all_o his_o comfort_n all_o peace_n and_o let_v the_o devil_n be_v thy_o tormentor_n and_o thy_o heart_n a_o hell_n especial_o this_o be_v do_v sometime_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n under_o fear_n of_o death_n when_o nothing_o but_o outward_a calamity_n compass_v thou_o about_o than_o he_o command_v those_o black_a and_o thick_a cloud_n to_o cover_v thy_o heart_n which_o be_v as_o a_o gulf_n between_o god_n mercy_n and_o thou_o there_o be_v no_o sinner_n so_o haughty_a so_o jolly_a so_o scornful_a but_o christ_n can_v quick_o turn_v his_o sun_n into_o a_o black_a night_n every_o thing_n shall_v bring_v thy_o sin_n and_o hell_n to_o thy_o mind_n oh_o be_v afraid_a to_o live_v so_o lest_o you_o provoke_v christ_n to_o put_v forth_o this_o power_n 5._o 5._o it_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a power_n and_o therefore_o never_o expect_v impunity_n and_o freedom_n for_o what_o be_v the_o sweet_a poison_n that_o undo_v thou_o oh_o thou_o think_v of_o mercy_n thou_o dream_v of_o mercy_n thou_o speak_v of_o mercy_n but_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v just_a also_o and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a justice_n in_o the_o world_n that_o as_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n so_o neither_o shall_v he_o hear_v thou_o beg_v and_o cry_v in_o his_o day_n of_o justice_n be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o just_a thing_n that_o thou_o who_o say_v let_v i_o have_v my_o lust_n though_o i_o be_v for_o ever_o separate_v from_o christ_n that_o thy_o own_o desire_n shall_v fall_v upon_o thy_o head_n what_o shall_v christ_n be_v refuse_v and_o that_o day_n after_o day_n for_o every_o lust_n and_o sin_n and_o shall_v this_o always_o be_v forget_v will_v christ_n never_o be_v avenge_v for_o it_o last_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o inflict_v eternal_a misery_n it_o be_v everlasting_a fire_n 6._o and_o everlasting_a burn_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v now_o what_o power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v like_o this_o can_v any_o make_v thou_o miserable_a for_o ever_o can_v any_o say_v be_v thou_o in_o torment_n to_o all_o eternity_n but_o this_o be_v the_o power_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o count_v not_o those_o short_a affliction_n equal_a to_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o so_o neâ—ther_o do_v thou_o judge_v those_o pleasure_n equal_a to_o that_o eternal_a woe_n a_o second_o use_v of_o consolation_n for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v like_o the_o bee_n consolation_n it_o have_v a_o sting_n and_o honey_n like_o the_o ark_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o a_o rod_n now_o what_o unspeakable_a comfort_n arise_v from_o this_o to_o the_o godly_a much_o every_o way_n 1._o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o sad_a temptation_n about_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o lust_n david_n be_v not_o more_o fearful_a one_o day_n or_o other_o of_o be_v overthrow_v by_o saul_n than_o they_o be_v at_o last_o to_o be_v destroy_v either_o by_o hypocrisy_n or_o apostasy_n now_o what_o sure_a remedy_n what_o more_o precious_a cordial_n can_v there_o be_v then_o this_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n this_o plenitude_n of_o power_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n who_o plead_v for_o fullness_n of_o church-power_n that_o it_o be_v not_o plenitudo_fw-la potestatis_fw-la but_o tempestatis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o christ_n his_o fullness_n of_o sufficiency_n be_v for_o every_o want_n of_o thou_o in_o any_o spiritual_a way_n he_o can_v as_o easy_o give_v thou_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o temporal_a if_o thou_o want_v bread_n health_n thou_o think_v it_o be_v but_o christ_n command_n and_o he_o can_v multiply_v the_o loaf_n now_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o do_v this_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o thy_o proud_a heart_n be_v humble_v thy_o unruly_a heart_n pacify_v thy_o grieve_a heart_n comfort_v yea_o he_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o give_v we_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o parent_n give_v child_n their_o temporal_n how_o much_o rather_o will_v he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o mat._n 7._o oh_o than_o though_o all_o the_o world_n can_v help_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n yet_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o as_o for_o his_o willingness_n what_o cause_n of_o doubt_n see_v he_o be_v crucify_v and_o undergo_v voluntary_o all_o that_o ignominy_n and_o curse_n that_o he_o may_v be_v exalt_v to_o this_o power_n to_o help_v thou_o joseph_n brethren_n be_v afraid_a because_o of_o their_o guilt_n that_o joseph_n now_o so_o much_o prefer_v will_v not_o help_v they_o but_o he_o be_v joseph_n and_o will_v forgive_v wrong_n so_o also_o will_v christ_n do_v to_o thou_o the_o second_o temptation_n be_v about_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n displeasure_n oh_o this_o be_v a_o restless_a sea_n in_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o this_o be_v the_o whale_n belly_n that_o swallow_v up_o all_o oh_o but_o here_o be_v a_o bless_a haven_n here_o be_v one_o can_v command_v the_o wind_n and_o wave_n to_o be_v still_o here_o be_v one_o can_v say_v son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 3._o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v very_o many_o they_o have_v many_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o have_v deep_a water_n to_o go_v through_o now_o what_o be_v a_o help_n but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n say_v the_o martyr_n
he_o part_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o with_o a_o sin_n which_o will_v breed_v nothing_o but_o torment_v hereafter_o though_o it_o be_v now_o honey_n in_o thy_o mouth_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v gravel_n in_o the_o belly_n 2._o this_o suppose_v the_o security_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o godly_a nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o of_o this_o salvation_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3.3_o godly_a they_o must_v pull_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n ere_o they_o can_v be_v destroy_v and_o their_o security_n stand_v upon_o a_o twofold_a bottom_n 1._o his_o faithfulness_n to_o discharge_v his_o trust_n what_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v see_v christ_n have_v undertake_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o salvation_n not_o that_o thou_o shall_v live_v in_o ease_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v no_o care_n for_o thy_o soul_n this_o be_v to_o add_v honey_n to_o poison_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a part_n so_o christ_n have_v undertake_v all_o when_o thou_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v it_o be_v not_o to_o merit_v to_o satisfy_v it_o be_v upon_o other_o ground_n now_o then_o will_v it_o not_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v christ_n will_v be_v find_v unfaithful_a in_o his_o trust_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v lose_v any_o of_o those_o jewel_n that_o be_v put_v into_o his_o custody_n indeed_o if_o our_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n be_v in_o our_o keep_n we_o shall_v be_v prodigal_a of_o it_o every_o day_n we_o be_v find_v unfaithful_a in_o every_o temptation_n but_o so_o be_v not_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o so_o be_v thy_o salvation_n sure_a to_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v sure_a because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n joh._n 19.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o say_v christ_n even_o to_o this_o particular_a now_o none_o be_v great_a than_o my_o father_n none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n consider_v that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n he_o keep_v they_o always_o as_o a_o precious_a jewel_n and_o he_o that_o will_v destroy_v they_o must_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o he_o must_v be_v strong_a than_o god_n that_o can_v do_v this_o it_o be_v caesar_n boast_n that_o he_o have_v ten_o legion_n of_o such_o valiant_a soldier_n that_o can_v vel_fw-la ipsum_fw-la coelum_fw-la diruere_fw-la pull_v down_o even_a heaven_n itself_o a_o vain_a and_o wicked_a boast_n but_o no_o power_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o take_v these_o treasure_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n use_v of_o examination_n try_v whether_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o i_o mean_v not_o thou_o shall_v climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n use_v see_v whether_o thy_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o know_v this_o by_o the_o infallible_a property_n of_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o he_o what_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o will_v come_v to_o i_o and_o the_o father_n will_v draw_v he_o now_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o pedibus_fw-la but_o affectibus_fw-la do_v thou_o take_v he_o for_o thy_o lord_n and_o king_n be_v thou_o willing_a to_o renounce_v all_o those_o lust_n and_o sin_n which_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o thou_o do_v thou_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v oh_o bless_a lord_n my_o sin_n my_o oath_n my_o pride_n my_o uncleanness_n have_v keep_v i_o from_o thou_o conscience_n bid_v i_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n bid_v i_o come_v but_o still_o this_o sin_n or_o the_o other_o keep_v i_o back_o but_o now_o lord_n i_o have_v break_v all_o the_o snare_n here_o i_o be_o to_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o oh_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v with_o bitter_a lamentation_n to_o see_v how_o few_o come_v to_o he_o though_o he_o give_v such_o encouragement_n sermon_n xi_o treat_v of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o joh_n 17.2_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o have_v dispatch_v the_o subject_a to_o who_o this_o fruit_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v to_o be_v vouchsafe_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o that_o be_v eternal_a life_n in_o which_o we_o will_v also_o comprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o obtain_v it_o viz._n by_o way_n of_o gift_n he_o will_v give_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n though_o it_o may_v be_v apprehend_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v though_o we_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o understanding_n likewise_o yet_o we_o shall_v but_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n and_o think_v as_o a_o child_n when_o this_o matter_n of_o divinity_n be_v our_o theme_n every_o thing_n be_v invite_v its_o life_n no_o rich_a man_n no_o poor_a man_n but_o desire_v this_o it_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o can_v be_v much_o less_o reject_v and_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o gift_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o welcome_a it_o be_v life_n there_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v eternal_a life_n there_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v give_v there_o be_v the_o freeness_n of_o it_o so_o that_o this_o gift_n here_o suppose_v be_v not_o within_o this_o horizon_n nor_o be_v it_o make_v for_o this_o meridian_n but_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o wise_a of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v in_o a_o misty_a darkness_n about_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v much_o debate_v whether_o any_o happiness_n do_v remain_v after_o this_o life_n and_o although_o sometime_o confuse_a thought_n do_v work_v on_o they_o as_o on_o that_o man_n who_o read_v a_o book_n of_o immortality_n be_v so_o transport_v that_o he_o kill_v himself_o immediate_o to_o enjoy_v it_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o general_a indigested_a notion_n only_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v we_o a_o distinct_a and_o accurate_a account_n of_o this_o blessedness_n after_o our_o life_n in_o this_o world_n so_o than_o we_o see_v here_o a_o unspeakable_a privilege_n and_o that_o most_o certain_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o whatsoever_o their_o life_n be_v here_o though_o poor_a though_o miserable_a though_o afflict_a though_o trouble_v yet_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a life_n life_n obs_n that_o christ_n will_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a life_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o according_a to_o the_o vast_a nature_n of_o this_o subject_a which_o can_v be_v well_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v desire_v time_n still_o to_o express_v it_o as_o he_o do_v what_o god_n be_v yet_o i_o shall_v limit_v my_o discourse_n to_o a_o threefold_a general_a head_n 1._o to_o speak_v of_o it_o positive_o what_o it_o be_v 2._o comparative_o to_o this_o temporal_a and_o present_a life_n 3._o opposite_o to_o eternal_a death_n consider_v and_o these_o three_o particular_n will_v tend_v to_o manifest_v the_o great_a excelleney_n of_o it_o though_o when_o we_o have_v full_o satisfy_v you_v with_o this_o bread_n it_o will_v so_o multiply_v that_o many_o fragment_n may_v be_v take_v up_o first_o therefore_o positive_o in_o this_o eternal_a life_n do_v essential_o lie_v in_o the_o immediate_a fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n this_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o call_v see_v of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o learned_a whether_o the_o bodily_a eye_n shall_v be_v elevate_v so_o supernatural_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n object_n though_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a yet_o so_o far_o as_o see_v do_v imply_v enjoy_v and_o immediate_a fruition_n of_o god_n so_o far_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o partake_v of_o it_o now_o then_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o mercy_n this_o be_v to_o have_v god_n the_o object_n of_o all_o our_o love_n joy_n and_o delight_n for_o he_o only_o be_v that_o universal_a and_o infinite_a object_n which_o can_v satiate_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n all_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n they_o be_v too_o narrow_a too_o little_a for_o the_o soul_n divine_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n have_v a_o infinite_a appetite_n it_o desire_v this_o and_o it_o desire_v that_o and_o nothing_o but_o god_n be_v such_o a_o universal_a good_a that_o can_v full_o replenish_v it_o now_o david_n even_o in_o this_o life_n he_o say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o thou_o psa_fw-la 13.35_o how_o much_o rather_o will_v this_o be_v true_a in_o heaven_n god_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v unquiet_a and_o
holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v wicked_a man_n so_o careless_a about_o it_o they_o rather_o desire_v a_o brutish_a sensual_a life_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o swine_n but_o as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o that_o of_o a_o man_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o flesh_n like_o those_o of_o holiness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o live_v holy_o have_v a_o taste_n and_o firstfruit_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 6.54_o he_o have_v it_o already_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o sure_a title_n and_o interest_n as_o also_o of_o the_o taste_n and_o pledge_n of_o it_o in_o his_o soul_n wonder_v not_o then_o if_o you_o see_v man_n give_v up_o to_o their_o lust_n no_o way_n diligent_a to_o obtain_v this_o life_n the_o holiness_n of_o it_o be_v no_o motive_n to_o they_o no_o more_o than_o a_o pearl_n do_v affect_v a_o swine_n they_o must_v be_v holy_a who_o desire_v such_o a_o holy_a life_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o animal_n life_n life_n we_o live_v here_o the_o body_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a body_n we_o shall_v there_o no_o more_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n no_o more_o eat_v or_o drink_v all_o those_o civil_a and_o natural_a action_n will_v be_v do_v away_o no_o more_o delight_n in_o father_n in_o wife_n in_o child_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o with_o the_o love_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o god_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v we_o can_v see_v the_o star_n so_o when_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o fill_v the_o capacity_n and_o potentiality_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o more_o earthly_a comfort_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o we_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n that_o spiritual_a delight_n be_v far_o more_o transport_v and_o affect_v the_o heart_n than_o any_o bodily_a can_v be_v as_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n they_o mind_n no_o worldly_a thing_n paul_n do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n yea_o the_o delight_n in_o study_n do_v so_o transport_v archimedes_n that_o he_o be_v draw_v line_n when_o syracuse_n the_o city_n he_o be_v in_o be_v take_v so_o that_o as_o david_n say_v of_o prevail_a grief_n some_o philosopher_n can_v say_v of_o their_o delight_n in_o study_n they_o forget_v the_o time_n to_o eat_v their_o bread_n now_o spiritual_a delight_n must_v needs_o elevate_v high_a than_o all_o these_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o divine_n say_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n or_o fruition_n of_o god_n make_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o sin_n they_o can_v leave_v god_n so_o excellent_a and_o full_a to_o cleave_v to_o any_o creature_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v taste_v honey_n do_v not_o like_o the_o taste_n of_o other_o thing_n or_o as_o he_o who_o have_v long_o gaze_v on_o the_o sun_n have_v his_o eyesight_n take_v away_o to_o behold_v other_o thing_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 4.15_o that_o while_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o image_n if_o faith_n in_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o able_a to_o assimilate_v we_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a if_o moses_n by_o speak_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n have_v such_o glory_n communicate_v to_o he_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o face_n what_o a_o transmutation_n will_v that_o immediare_n behold_v of_o god_n make_v in_o we_o we_o see_v the_o disciple_n in_o a_o transient_a sight_n of_o this_o be_v so_o transport_v that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o build_v tabernacle_n they_o will_v never_o have_v go_v to_o their_o former_a life_n again_o if_o a_o drop_n do_v thus_o work_v what_o will_v the_o ocean_n do_v use_v of_o instruction_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o true_a happiness_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n can_v be_v have_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n it_o be_v say_v use_v the_o desire_n of_o happiness_n be_v imbred_a in_o all_o no_o man_n can_v refuse_v the_o desire_n of_o it_o ask_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o will_v answer_v you_o happiness_n only_o here_o be_v the_o miserable_a corruption_n in_o we_o we_o mistake_v where_o it_o be_v we_o seek_v for_o it_o where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v the_o voluptuous_a man_n will_v have_v it_o in_o his_o pleasure_n the_o ambitious_a man_n in_o honour_n and_o earthly_a greatness_n all_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o this_o world_n but_o how_o do_v you_o like_o the_o blind_a sodomite_n grope_v and_o feel_v after_o that_o which_o you_o can_v find_v go_v home_o and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o yet_o happy_a i_o be_o rich_a but_o not_o happy_a i_o have_v worldly_a comfort_n but_o this_o as_o no_o more_o happiness_n than_o a_o landfloud_n be_v to_o the_o sea_n yea_o for_o all_o this_o happiness_n thou_o have_v better_o never_o have_v be_v bear_v every_o worm_n every_o toad_n be_v happy_a than_o thou_o be_v oh_o then_o persuade_v thyself_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o haven_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n not_o yet_o in_o canaan_n nulla_fw-la verior_fw-la miseria_fw-la quam_fw-la falsa_fw-la laetitia_fw-la and_o such_o joy_n such_o comfort_n such_o delight_n be_v all_o thou_o have_v who_o have_v not_o god_n sermon_n xii_o a_o consideration_n of_o eternal_a life_n compare_v with_o this_o present_a life_n and_o with_o its_o contrary_a viz._n eternal_a death_n joh_n 17.2_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o they_o eternal_a life_n life_n eternal_a life_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o some_o property_n of_o it_o have_v be_v treat_v on_o there_o remain_v one_o more_o which_o i_o shall_v mention_v viz._n that_o in_o the_o text_n eternal_a therefore_o take_v the_o best_a wine_n at_o the_o last_o that_o which_o crown_v all_o and_o without_o which_o whatsoever_o happiness_n or_o glory_n may_v be_v have_v it_o will_v in_o time_n fall_v as_o the_o leaf_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o this_o be_v eternity_n and_o here_o again_o we_o must_v be_v more_o in_o our_o acclamation_n and_o divine_a amazement_n at_o it_o then_o description_n of_o it_o the_o schoolman_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o eternity_n be_v like_o a_o fix_a star_n now_o who_o whole_a be_v altogether_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n no_o former_a or_o latter_a in_o eternity_n but_o all_o be_v together_o i_o shall_v not_o perplex_v you_o with_o such_o intricacy_n eternity_n itself_o be_v only_o a_o fit_a space_n to_o know_v what_o eternity_n be_v this_o only_a take_v notice_n of_o that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n 1._o absolute_o and_o simple_o so_o that_o it_o have_v neither_o beginning_n or_o end_v and_o thus_o only_a god_n be_v eternal_a thus_o deut._n 33.27_o god_n be_v call_v the_o eternal_a god_n or_o else_o eternal_a be_v use_v for_o that_o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o never_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n this_o be_v call_v eternum_fw-la a_o posteriori_fw-la and_o so_o this_o bless_a life_n be_v call_v eternal_a for_o although_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n but_o after_o million_o and_o million_o of_o imaginary_a year_n they_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o this_o life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o first_o moment_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v able_a what_o a_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a happiness_n this_o be_v which_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o say_v paul_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o who_o be_v not_o put_v into_o ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n while_o he_o serious_o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n alas_o in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o have_v the_o confluence_n of_o all_o desirable_a comfort_n yet_o because_o our_o life_n be_v short_a and_o uncertain_a our_o joy_n also_o can_v be_v no_o long_o but_o there_o whatsoever_o glory_n thou_o do_v once_o partake_v of_o thou_o shall_v never_o lose_v it_o it_o will_v be_v thy_o crown_n for_o ever_o thy_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o thy_o glory_n be_v ever_o last_a glory_n o_o the_o depth_n and_o unsearchablenesse_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n well_o may_v christ_n say_v he_o will_v give_v it_o and_o paul_n call_v eternal_a life_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o these_o duty_n which_o we_o do_v here_o be_v meritorious_a of_o such_o eternal_a glory_n for_o grant_v they_o be_v perfect_a and_o have_v no_o dross_n in_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n in_o the_o
be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o and_o so_o still_o all_o be_v pass_v and_o what_o be_v past_a we_o have_v not_o and_o what_o be_v to_o come_v we_o do_v not_o yet_o enjoy_v so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o present_a advantage_n that_o we_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o possess_v now_o put_v eternal_a life_n to_o this_o and_o it_o be_v the_o clean_a contrary_n even_o as_o eternity_n be_v to_o time_n for_o whereas_o time_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a transient_a be_v eternity_n be_v a_o whole_a and_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o together_o there_o be_v no_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v in_o eternity_n but_o eternity_n comprehend_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o even_o as_o the_o great_a wheel_n comprehend_v at_o once_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o less_o wheel_n within_o it_o and_o certain_o this_o consideration_n be_v able_a to_o swallow_v we_o up_o thy_o comfort_n do_v not_o flow_v and_o reflow_v they_o do_v not_o pass_v and_o other_o come_v but_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o stable_n permanent_a way_n of_o enjoy_v all_o happiness_n together_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v less_o happy_a at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o another_o thou_o can_v not_o expect_v great_a joy_n than_o thou_o have_v neither_o can_v thou_o wish_v for_o any_o joy_n that_o be_v past_a so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v eternity_n dissatisfaction·_n in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o life_n be_v full_a of_o dissatisfaction_n even_o in_o the_o vertical_a point_n of_o all_o its_o blessedness_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n moral_o as_o well_o as_o natural_o be_v always_o in_o motion_n never_o lie_v still_o it_o be_v always_o hydropical_a the_o more_o it_o drink_v the_o thirsty_a it_o be_v still_o solomon_n you_o hear_v that_o make_v it_o his_o study_n and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v content_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v he_o may_v as_o soon_o think_v to_o make_v a_o oistershell_n hold_v the_o ocean_n as_o that_o these_o earthly_a thing_n can_v fill_v the_o heart_n what_o man_n be_v there_o who_o live_v a_o mere_a earthly_a life_n that_o can_v say_v he_o be_v satisfy_v he_o desire_v nothing_o indeed_o we_o read_v of_o paul_n phi._n 4._o saying_n i_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o abound_v but_o that_o be_v through_o grace_n because_o enjoy_v of_o god_n otherwise_o the_o air_n can_v as_o soon_o fill_v the_o hungry_a stomach_n as_o earthly_a thing_n the_o appetite_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o compare_v this_o eternal_a life_n hereto_o and_o there_o be_v all_o fullness_n and_o satisfaction_n they_o never_o desire_v a_o change_n they_o can_v wish_v it_o better_o with_o they_o we_o see_v peter_n but_o in_o a_o taste_n of_o it_o yet_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o dwell_v here_o he_o will_v not_o have_v part_v with_o joy_n the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v arrive_v at_o its_o haven_n it_o be_v come_v to_o its_o journey_n end_n it_o be_v now_o fall_v to_o its_o centre_n it_o can_v go_v any_o further_o it_o now_o cry_v out_o here_o be_v enough_o lord_n here_o be_v enough_o yet_o this_o fullness_n breed_v not_o nauseat_v as_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o manna_n no_o it_o excit_v desire_v and_o yet_o fill_v it_o it_o provoke_v love_n and_o yet_o satiate_v it_o so_o that_o this_o particular_a likewise_o proclaim_v the_o madness_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n for_o why_o be_v thy_o soul_n like_o the_o devil_n compass_v about_o the_o earth_n seek_v out_o for_o this_o comfort_n and_o then_o for_o another_o even_o as_o child_n cry_v for_o this_o thing_n and_o then_o quick_o weary_a cry_v for_o another_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o do_v neglect_v that_o which_o will_v be_v instead_o of_o all_o thus_o have_v we_o handle_v it_o comparative_o death_n the_o last_o way_n be_v to_o consider_v it_o opposite_o for_o that_o be_v a_o old_a rule_n contrary_n put_v together_o illustrate_v one_o another_o the_o more_o the_o sun_n be_v most_o glorious_a after_o the_o break_v out_o of_o a_o black_a thick_a cloud_n now_o the_o contrary_a to_o eternal_a life_n be_v eternal_a death_n so_o that_o we_o may_v apprehend_v the_o good_a of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o man_n be_v so_o slavish_a and_o brutish_a that_o fear_n do_v more_o prevail_v then_o love_n therefore_o though_o we_o propound_v all_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o invite_v to_o this_o eternal_a life_n yet_o few_o make_v that_o question_n as_o he_o do_v to_o christ_n master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o eternal_a death_n in_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o than_o fear_n may_v for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o awaken_v they_o let_v we_o then_o consider_v wherein_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o eternal_a life_n consist_v and_o 1._o that_o be_v in_o the_o deprivation_n of_o god_n and_o a_o utter_a departure_n from_o he_o lie_v and_o this_o privative_a part_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o dreadful_a doom_n run_v thus_o depart_v from_o i_o mat._n 25._o god_n 41._o that_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o eternal_a fire_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a every_o creature_n goodness_n be_v but_o a_o stream_n from_o that_o fountain_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n say_v david_n psa_n 16.11_o be_v river_n of_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o so_o that_o this_o eternal_a death_n take_v thou_o from_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n thou_o be_v never_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o when_o god_n depart_v all_o comfort_n all_o hope_n depart_v with_o he_o oh_o that_o wicked_a man_n will_v lay_v this_o to_o heart_n you_o that_o now_o bid_v god_n depart_v from_o you_o you_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o knowledge_n none_o of_o his_o command_n god_n will_v requite_v you_o in_o your_o own_o kind_n he_o will_v then_o command_v you_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o be_v it_o not_o that_o athiesm_n and_o unbelief_n do_v reign_v in_o your_o heart_n this_o truth_n will_v make_v your_o ear_n to_o tingle_v and_o your_o heart_n to_o tremble_v while_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v it_o not_o death_n to_o absalon_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o his_o father_n presence_n why_o do_v you_o not_o kill_v i_o say_v he_o to_o joab_n rather_o than_o let_v it_o be_v always_o thus_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a father_n he_o can_v not_o give_v peace_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o this_o heavenly_a father_n be_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n who_o he_o bid_v depart_v from_o he_o all_o terror_n and_o horror_n immediate_o seize_v on_o that_o man_n there_o be_v no_o quietness_n in_o his_o bone_n michah_n have_v lose_v but_o a_o idol-god_n judg._n 18._o and_o he_o wringe_v his_o hand_n and_o cry_v out_o bitter_o oh_o but_o what_o roar_n and_o yell_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v lose_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o favour_n for_o ever_o 2._o this_o eternal_a death_n bring_v all_o the_o positive_a evil_n that_o can_v be_v fear_v or_o imagine_v upon_o a_o man_n for_o as_o here_o we_o tell_v you_o imagine_v be_v not_o one_o kind_n of_o comfort_n but_o a_o aggression_n of_o all_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n delight_v to_o represent_v it_o under_o several_a desirable_a good_a thing_n so_o neither_o be_v hell_n one_o kind_n of_o misery_n one_o kind_n of_o torment_n but_o the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o under_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v terrible_a because_o death_n be_v so_o much_o fear_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v death_n because_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v so_o terrible_a in_o burn_a it_o be_v call_v that_o because_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o prison_n with_o chain_n in_o the_o darkness_n be_v so_o miserable_a it_o be_v resemble_v to_o that_o because_o man_n in_o extremity_n of_o pain_n and_o misery_n do_v use_v to_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n therefore_o be_v hell_n set_v out_o by_o all_o these_o dreadful_a thing_n so_o that_o as_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n have_v every_o thing_n they_o can_v desire_v there_o be_v no_o good_a they_o want_v thus_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n have_v every_o thing_n they_o fear_v there_o be_v no_o torment_n or_o pain_n imaginable_a but_o they_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o this_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o have_v not_o the_o least_o ease_n or_o respite_n dives_n desire_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v only_o the_o top_n of_o his_o tongue_n and_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o oh_o that_o man_n who_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n will_v remember_v these_o torment_n these_o howl_n to_o all_o eternity_n what_o be_v we_o preach_v folly_n and_o fiction_n to_o you_o if_o you_o believe_v the_o
scripture_n you_o must_v believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o every_o unreformed_a sinner_n o_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n will_v there_o be_v between_o thy_o pleasure_n here_o and_o eternal_a torment_n hereafter_o and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o drop_n of_o ease_n in_o all_o thy_o misery_n eternity_n 3._o this_o eternal_a death_n as_o it_o have_v fullness_n of_o torment_n so_o likewise_o eternity_n for_o heaven_n and_o hell_n have_v no_o period_n there_o be_v no_o time_n set_v when_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v go_v out_o call_v therefore_o unquenchable_a fire_n so_o that_o these_o two_o property_n easeless_a and_o endless_a may_v startle_v and_o amaze_v every_o ungodly_a man_n why_o will_v thou_o buy_v these_o eternal_a torment_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n for_o a_o moment_n pleasure_n to_o have_v everlasting_a woe_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o eternity_n before_o thou_o a_o eternity_n of_o happiness_n a_o eternity_n of_o misery_n sin_n say_v and_o the_o devil_n say_v taste_v of_o the_o honey_n of_o sin_n god_n say_v there_o be_v eternal_a gall_n for_o this_o now_o which_o will_v thou_o believe_v either_o sin_n tempt_v or_o god_n threaten_v be_v not_o eve_n at_o first_o undo_v because_o she_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n against_o god_n what_o fruit_n or_o profit_n have_v judas_n for_o thirty_o piece_n procure_v to_o himself_o eternal_a horror_n and_o tremble_a thus_o you_o have_v see_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o we_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o blessing_n and_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o curse_v if_o good_a thing_n will_v not_o allure_v deserve_v let_v dreadful_a thing_n astonish_v and_o terrify_v only_o you_o must_v know_v the_o grand_a difference_n between_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o it_o so_o you_o see_v in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o eternal_a death_n come_v by_o desert_n it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o ult_n our_o sin_n deserve_v hell_n but_o our_o grace_n do_v not_o heaven_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o unjust_a thing_n in_o god_n for_o a_o transient_a sin_n to_o inflict_v eternal_a torment_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o wonder_n torment_n for_o 1._o we_o see_v among_o man_n that_o malefactor_n for_o a_o crime_n commit_v by_o they_o which_o be_v act_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n do_v yet_o suffer_v death_n which_o as_o to_o this_o world_n be_v their_o eternal_a destruction_n they_o can_v never_o come_v back_o to_o live_v here_o again_o 2._o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n who_o be_v of_o infinite_a glory_n have_v thereby_o a_o infinite_a guilt_n and_o so_o deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o divines_n say_v omne_fw-la peccator_fw-la punitur_fw-la citra_fw-la condignum_fw-la even_o hell_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n adequate_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n honour_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o ever_o our_o suffering_n can_v make_v up_o again_o and_o last_o there_o be_v no_o injustice_n because_o all_o those_o torment_n can_v never_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o thy_o misery_n be_v eternal_a because_o thou_o can_v not_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n thou_o be_v never_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o debt_n therefore_o thou_o must_v for_o ever_o lie_v in_o prison_n thus_o there_o be_v justice_n in_o every_o man_n damnation_n and_o there_o be_v only_a mercy_n in_o every_o man_n salvation_n for_o 1._o those_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n thou_o do_v have_v no_o proportion_n to_o this_o eternal_a and_o glorious_a reward_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o account_v his_o suffering_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o efficacious_a for_o salvation_n any_o whit_n comparable_a to_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n give_v he_o for_o lift_v up_o a_o straw_n that_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o disproportion_n as_o to_o give_v heaven_n for_o martyrdom_n the_o high_a act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v only_o of_o grace_n because_o he_o who_o give_v the_o crown_n give_v we_o leg_n and_o strength_n to_o run_v in_o the_o race_n coronat_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la non_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la so_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o merit_v by_o good_a work_n that_o the_o more_o we_o do_v the_o more_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v of_o invitation_n use_v who_o be_v there_o of_o you_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o love_n with_o it_o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o pearl_n that_o will_v not_o sell_v all_o throw_v away_o every_o sin_n to_o enjoy_v it_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o it_o may_v work_v on_o thou_o have_v thou_o any_o lust_n that_o will_v be_v equivalent_a to_o eternal_a life_n that_o will_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o to_o theâ—_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v when_o a_o mortal_a disease_n have_v surprise_v thou_o thy_o friend_n weep_v thy_o child_n cry_v and_o thou_o die_v will_v these_o lust_n than_o help_v call_v to_o they_o and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v give_v thou_o eternal_a life_n what_o will_v thou_o be_v worse_o than_o balaam_n he_o wish_a oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o late_a end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o and_o shall_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o desire_n as_o a_o sigh_n though_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o if_o thy_o life_n be_v not_o the_o righteous_a man_n life_n thy_o death_n can_v be_v he_o sermon_n xiii_o weighty_a consideration_n upon_o eternity_n joh_n 17.2_o that_o to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o glorious_a gift_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n and_o though_o i_o be_v conclude_v this_o verse_n yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o glorious_a matter_n shall_v make_v i_o once_o more_o endeavour_v thorough_o to_o possess_v your_o heart_n therewith_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o do_v not_o strike_v arrow_n often_o enough_o to_o the_o ground_n 2_o king_n 13.19_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v obtain_v more_o victory_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v my_o endeavour_n if_o possible_a that_o the_o arrow_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v strike_v often_o even_o through_o and_o through_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o i_o may_v further_o quicken_v you_o hereunto_o consider_v these_o particular_n as_o so_o many_o effectual_a conclusion_n upon_o this_o subject_n and_o first_o life_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a and_o necessary_a question_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v serious_o propound_v aught_o to_o be_v that_o luk._n 18.18_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n not_o indeed_o upon_o such_o a_o corrupt_a opinion_n as_o he_o do_v who_o think_v by_o his_o own_o work_n mere_o to_o obtain_v this_o eternal_a life_n no_o that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v of_o grace_n not_o merit_n but_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n viz._n what_o way_n ought_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o at_o last_o we_o may_v not_o eternal_o perish_v this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o most_o noble_a and_o necessary_a question_n if_o this_o be_v more_o study_v and_o practise_v it_o will_v advantage_v the_o soul_n ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o other_o unnecessary_a and_o impertinent_a disputation_n the_o best_a method_n in_o moral_a philosophy_n be_v to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o end_n because_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o knowledge_n and_o desire_n of_o that_o now_o all_o divinity_n agree_v with_o moral_a philosophy_n in_o this_o it_o be_v whole_o practical_a the_o first_o thing_n then_o in_o your_o thought_n and_o meditation_n shall_v be_v what_o be_v that_o end_n for_o which_o i_o be_v make_v how_o may_v i_o obtain_v that_o eternal_a life_n for_o which_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n oh_o why_o be_v we_o busy_a in_o unnecessary_a thing_n for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v you_o make_v be_v it_o to_o heap_v up_o wealth_n to_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n no_o it_o be_v at_o last_o to_o enjoy_v this_o eternal_a life_n the_o heathen_a do_v well_o call_v man_n the_o orison_n of_o time_n and_o eternity_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n he_o partake_v of_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n eternity_n so_o than_o the_o chief_a and_o more_o excellent_a part_n of_o thou_o that_o which_o make_v thou_o differ_v from_o a_o beast_n it_o be_v that_o
what_o will_v not_o man_n say_v rather_o than_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n 2._o be_v god_n the_o only_a true_a god_n then_o observe_v the_o first_o commandment_n 2._o let_v we_o have_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o for_o not_o only_o the_o heathen_a that_o worship_n stock_n and_o stone_n be_v a_o idolater_n but_o every_o christian_a that_o put_v this_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o any_o creature_n that_o place_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o affection_n and_o desire_n otherwise_o then_o on_o god_n he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a idoloter_n thus_o covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n say_v paul_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o if_o i_o have_v make_v gold_n my_o hope_n say_v job_n chap._n 31.24_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a covetous_a man_n that_o place_v his_o affection_n and_o trust_n in_o wealth_n but_o he_o renounce_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o yet_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o have_v wealth_n and_o not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o it_o for_o whereas_o our_o evangelist_n say_v it_o be_v as_o hard_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n another_o sai_z for_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o this_o subtle_a spiritual_a sin_n be_v thy_o heart_n inward_o support_v do_v thy_o spirit_n rise_v because_o of_o thy_o wealth_n this_o be_v idolatry_n so_o likewise_o the_o voluptuous_a man_n he_o make_v his_o pleasure_n his_o lust_n a_o god_n who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n phil._n 3.9_o yea_o no_o godly_a man_n can_v with_o such_o hearty_a affection_n and_o joy_n constant_o serve_v god_n as_o the_o voluptuous_a man_n do_v his_o lust_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n heart_n do_v inordinate_o run_v out_o upon_o that_o creature_n he_o love_v more_o than_o god_n this_o make_v he_o a_o idolater_n as_o he_o say_v of_o baal_n why_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o if_o god_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o so_o we_o may_v say_v why_o halt_v you_o between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n if_o god_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n let_v he_o have_v the_o only_a true_a love_n and_o joy_n of_o thy_o soul_n if_o riches_n and_o lust_n be_v god_n then_o let_v they_o have_v all_o thy_o heart_n as_o there_o be_v practical_a idolatry_n so_o there_o be_v doctrinal_a idolatry_n viz._n when_o we_o attribute_v that_o to_o our_o own_o power_n or_o free_a will_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n thus_o all_o those_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a opinion_n which_o advance_v freewill_n make_v it_o able_a to_o work_v with_o god_n in_o conversion_n this_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v the_o god_n from_o who_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n do_v proceed_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.2_o say_v to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o god_n be_v there_o make_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v and_o the_o ultimate_a end_n to_o which_o we_o do_v refer_v all_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o any_o author_n for_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o temporal_a salvation_n then_o much_o more_o for_o spiritual_a for_o which_o be_v great_a the_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n therefore_o let_v we_o walk_v humble_o and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o let_v we_o say_v not_o to_o our_o own_o power_n but_o thy_o grace_n be_v all_o glory_n give_v 3_o 3._o be_v god_n the_o only_a true_a god_n then_o let_v those_o that_o know_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o walk_v with_o all_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o he_o have_v a_o twofold_a truth_n first_o a_o truth_n of_o his_o essence_n he_o be_v god_n and_o none_o else_o beside_o he_o and_o opposite_a to_o this_o a_o idol_n be_v call_v a_o lie_n and_o nothing_o how_o shall_v this_o support_v we_o that_o the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v god_n indeed_o how_o often_o do_v the_o prophet_n bid_v the_o idolater_n fly_v to_o their_o idol_n pray_v to_o their_o idol_n and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v help_v they_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o true_a in_o his_o essence_n call_v therefore_o the_o live_a god_n so_o he_o be_v also_o true_a in_o his_o promise_n in_o his_o word_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o often_o and_o although_o his_o promise_n be_v of_o itself_o true_a that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n yet_o he_o add_v his_o oath_n also_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v shake_v in_o our_o mind_n though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o man_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n though_o therefore_o the_o olive_n three_fw-mi fail_v and_o the_o fig_n three_fw-mi do_v not_o blossom_n hab._n 3.17_o though_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n lie_v and_o prove_v false_a yet_o thou_o may_v put_v confidence_n in_o god_n 4._o 4._o be_v god_n the_o only_a true_a god_n then_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_v his_o name_n that_o he_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o perish_v in_o our_o black_a and_o horrible_a darkness_n for_o what_o be_v we_o more_o than_o all_o those_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n why_o shall_v god_n cause_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o thou_o to_o pity_v thou_o and_o suffer_v other_o to_o walk_v and_o stumble_v in_o their_o darkness_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o christian_n to_o honour_n god_n how_o great_a will_v our_o condemnation_n be_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v affect_v the_o people_n of_o capernaum_n mat._n 11.23_o and_o other_o place_n with_o this_o mercy_n he_o be_v the_o light_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n john_n 1._o now_o in_o these_o respect_v we_o shall_v be_v find_v very_o guilty_a and_o sinful_a 1._o if_o we_o do_v not_o high_o prize_v and_o esteem_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n if_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v not_o more_o than_o any_o other_o mercy_n whatsoever_o but_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v our_o condemnation_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o more_o and_o the_o long_o we_o have_v enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n the_o more_o we_o have_v despise_v it_o and_o contemn_v it_o this_o will_v provoke_v god_n to_o do_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o other_o church_n who_o be_v now_o make_v waste_n and_o become_v a_o wilderness_n he_o will_v take_v the_o light_n away_o and_o carry_v it_o to_o a_o people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n that_o will_v make_v better_a use_n of_o it_o 2._o our_o condemnation_n will_v be_v great_a if_o we_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n say_v paul_n i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n 1_o cor._n 15._o oh_o to_o how_o many_o person_n to_o how_o many_o family_n may_v we_o say_v you_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o know_v no_o more_o than_o a_o heathen_a how_o inexcusable_a be_v it_o 3._o this_o also_o will_v great_o condemn_v if_o we_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o true_a god_n if_o our_o life_n be_v full_a of_o atheism_n full_a of_o ungodliness_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o appear_v at_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n seat_n when_o god_n shall_v say_v you_o be_v no_o heathen_n you_o be_v no_o pagan_n you_o can_v plead_v lord_n we_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o thou_o oh_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n bleed_v within_o we_o to_o think_v it_o will_v go_v worse_o with_o we_o then_o jew_n or_o heathen_n because_o we_o have_v enjoy_v more_o 5._o be_v god_n the_o true_a god_n 5._o then_o how_o great_a and_o heinous_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o have_v any_o communion_n or_o commerce_n with_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o instrument_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n too_o common_o practise_v if_o man_n have_v lose_v any_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v in_o any_o pain_n or_o disease_n than_o they_o present_o run_v to_o such_o as_o they_o call_v wise_a man_n though_o
death_n but_o these_o work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v live_v work_n partly_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o they_o will_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o thou_o to_o heaven_n with_o thou_o they_o will_v never_o forsake_v thou_o save_v 2._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o work_v because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o the_o necessary_a way_n to_o walk_v in_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o hence_o if_o we_o consider_v every_o gracious_a work_n of_o patience_n love_n meekness_n we_o shall_v see_v blessedness_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o not_o that_o these_o justify_v only_o the_o person_n justify_v can_v be_v without_o they_o they_o be_v the_o media_fw-la ordinata_fw-la ordain_v mean_a in_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o arrive_v at_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n yet_o this_o faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o a_o holy_a walk_n it_o be_v the_o eye_n only_o that_o see_v yet_o the_o eye_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v immediate_o oppose_v rom._n 4._o believe_a work_a grace_n and_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o justification_n yet_o he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n press_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o all_o holiness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n gratitude_n 3._o work_v be_v necessary_a by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o this_o may_v pour_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o thou_o for_o how_o many_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n have_v thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o if_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o work_v all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v a_o moment_n preserve_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o as_o for_o christ_n work_n read_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v always_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o himself_o all_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o thou_o oh_o then_o how_o unworthy_a will_v thou_o show_v thyself_o of_o all_o that_o love_n and_o kindness_n which_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o if_o thou_o like_v the_o sluggard_n let_v the_o field_n of_o thy_o soul_n grow_v full_a of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n oh_o how_o can_v thy_o heart_n be_v so_o cold_a and_o slothful_a when_o thou_o consider_v grace_n be_v work_v for_o thou_o all_o the_o day_n long_o if_o christ_n have_v no_o more_o zealous_o and_o earnest_o wrought_v my_o peace_n for_o i_o than_o i_o do_v perform_v his_o duty_n my_o soul_n have_v perish_v irrecoverable_o satan_n last_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v work_v god_n work_n because_o we_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n spend_v ourselves_o in_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n oh_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a goad_n in_o thy_o side_n this_o shall_v be_v fire_n in_o thy_o bosom_n to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hour_n no_o day_n no_o season_n but_o thou_o do_v take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o satisfy_v thy_o lust_n thou_o never_o can_v have_v enough_o of_o sin_n no_o thirsty_a man_n do_v more_o greedy_o swallow_v down_o water_n then_o thou_o do_v sin_n yea_o how_o active_a to_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o infect_v other_o with_o the_o same_o plague_n thou_o have_v i_o tell_v you_o this_o will_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o godly_a soul_n if_o i_o be_v to_o live_v methusalems_n age_n it_o will_v not_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o do_v god_n service_n for_o the_o dishonour_n i_o have_v put_v upon_o he_o thy_o time_n be_v short_a and_o thou_o have_v much_o to_o do_v because_o thou_o have_v undo_v so_o much_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o work_n they_o do_v for_o god_n to_o encourage_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a glory_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o even_o as_o christ_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o glory_n so_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o thus_o moses_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11._o the_o godly_a rom._n 2._o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o seek_v for_o immortality_n and_o glory_n rom._n 5.2_o they_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n account_v all_o these_o suffering_n but_o light_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o indeed_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o our_o glory_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n if_o in_o all_o our_o do_n and_o suffering_n for_o god_n we_o be_v not_o full_a of_o joy_n because_o of_o that_o unspeakable_a glory_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n faith_n make_v it_o present_a as_o if_o we_o already_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o glory_n will_v abundant_o make_v amends_o for_o it_o be_v there_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o while_o thou_o do_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n work_n thou_o have_v the_o love_n and_o goodwill_n of_o the_o world_n but_o since_o thou_o have_v betake_v thyself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o scoff_n and_o reproach_n of_o all_o o_o think_v of_o the_o glory_n god_n will_v crown_v thou_o with_o before_o all_o the_o world_n again_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n painful_a difficult_a and_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n thou_o must_v strive_v and_o wrestle_v much_o in_o prayer_n be_v always_o in_o a_o combat_n and_o conflict_n remember_v this_o everlasting_a glory_n yea_o god_n therefore_o do_v many_o time_n put_v his_o child_n upon_o all_o exercise_n and_o sad_a temptation_n which_o make_v they_o ache_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o all_o be_v to_o increase_v their_o glory_n the_o more_o thus_o job_n thus_o paul_n they_o have_v extraordinary_a trial_n that_o they_o may_v have_v extraordinary_a glory_n furthermore_o be_v there_o self-denial_n require_v in_o god_n work_n must_v thou_o part_v with_o thy_o pleasure_n with_o thy_o profit_n thy_o delight_n still_o remember_v this_o glory_n will_v make_v thou_o no_o loser_n for_o alas_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o these_o petty_a thing_n thou_o leave_v and_o those_o everlasting_a treasure_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o thou_o in_o the_o six_o place_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n people_n may_v be_v full_a he_o give_v they_o time_n and_o large_a opportunity_n of_o work_v for_o he_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o this_o world_n not_o for_o any_o earthly_a and_o outward_a advancement_n of_o thyself_o but_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o thy_o generation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v david_n serve_v god_n in_o his_o generation_n act._n 13.36_o and_o god_n call_v moses_n his_o servant_n whatsoever_o thy_o relation_n thy_o place_n thy_o office_n be_v god_n have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o work_v and_o therefore_o he_o prolong_v thy_o life_n till_o thy_o work_n be_v do_v this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a consideration_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v take_v that_o death_n shall_v not_o seize_v on_o they_o while_o they_o have_v work_v to_o do_v for_o god_n and_o when_o that_o be_v finish_v then_o this_o summons_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n as_o for_o infant_n this_o truth_n reach_v not_o to_o they_o and_o if_o any_o like_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v call_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o so_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v in_o the_o vineyard_n yet_o even_o such_o have_v a_o habitual_a prepare_a heart_n for_o it_o if_o they_o have_v the_o opportunity_n but_o for_o other_o who_o day_n be_v prolong_v they_o be_v thus_o to_o think_v with_o themselves_o i_o have_v this_o day_n this_o week_n long_o to_o add_v to_o my_o work_n god_n have_v for_o i_o to_o do_v take_v heed_n of_o misspend_v time_n take_v heed_n of_o lose_v day_n and_o week_n the_o night_n be_v come_v when_o none_o can_v work_v use_v 1_o how_o much_o comfort_n and_o joy_v the_o godly_a may_v take_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n their_o work_n be_v do_v now_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o robe_n of_o glory_n to_o put_v on_o that_o fullness_n of_o glory_n they_o be_v immediate_o to_o possess_v shall_v swallow_v up_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n with_o what_o joy_n shall_v they_o cry_v out_o farewell_n friend_n wife_n and_o child_n welcome_o god_n welcome_o eternal_a glory_n alas_o thou_o have_v no_o glory_n here_o thy_o body_n be_v a_o vile_a body_n thy_o soul_n a_o
he_o plain_o feel_v god_n work_v in_o he_o the_o wicked_a man_n know_v god_n by_o the_o creature_n and_o his_o work_n abroad_o but_o the_o godly_a know_v he_o by_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a knowledge_n when_o he_o know_v god_n by_o the_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o his_o heavenly_a and_o gracious_a quickning_n to_o holy_a duty_n and_o against_o sin_n if_o in_o regard_n of_o out_o natural_a life_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o god_n how_o much_o more_o in_o our_o supernatural_a life_n those_o know_v god_n indeed_o that_o feel_v those_o divine_a work_n upon_o their_o soul_n as_o job_n before_o when_o god_n have_v humble_v he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o job_n 42.5_o so_o say_v the_o godly_a i_o have_v hear_v many_o sermon_n of_o god_n but_o i_o never_o feel_v he_o till_o now_o or_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n who_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o the_o fame_n of_o solomon_n but_o when_o she_o come_v to_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o it_o than_o she_o be_v astonish_v and_o judge_v all_o her_o former_a apprehension_n nothing_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o true_o sanctify_v though_o you_o tell_v he_o what_o good_a part_n what_o scripture_n understanding_n what_o ability_n in_o duty_n he_o have_v oh_o say_v he_o all_o that_o time_n i_o do_v not_o know_v god_n i_o never_o know_v he_o till_o these_o inward_a work_n be_v upon_o i_o i_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v of_o some_o strange_a country_n he_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o but_o never_o see_v argum._n 5_o 5._o the_o true_a godly_a man_n only_o know_v god_n because_o he_o only_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o he_o only_o be_v admit_v into_o god_n presence_n all_o wicked_a man_n though_o never_o so_o know_v be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n they_o know_v not_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n what_o to_o have_v those_o experimental_a sweetness_n of_o heart_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v in_o that_o of_o joh._n 18._o i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o and_o come_v and_o sup_v with_o he_o that_o be_v god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o joyful_a cheerful_a familiar_a fellowship_n with_o himself_o he_o will_v make_v know_v himself_o as_o joseph_n do_v at_o last_o to_o his_o brethren_n god_n draw_v nigh_o to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o god_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o choice_a way_n of_o know_v of_o god_n when_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v his_o love_n shed_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o hear_v god_n speak_v peace_n to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v not_o duty_n nor_o any_o religious_a performance_n but_o god_n himself_o that_o the_o heart_n partake_v of_o thus_o the_o psalmist_n invit_v to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a god_n be_v psa_n 34.8_o oh_o have_v thou_o ever_o have_v this_o taste_n and_o see_v then_o thou_o know_v god_n comfortable_o now_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o obedience_n love_n and_o fear_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o knowledge_n therefore_o that_o knowledge_n which_o do_v not_o obtain_v its_o end_n be_v no_o knowledge_n and_o hence_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o joh._n 13.17_o and_o general_o the_o scripture_n describe_v wicked_a man_n by_o this_o that_o they_o know_v not_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o have_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.5_o thus_o do_v man_n know_v god_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o can_v not_o think_v and_o speak_v or_o live_v as_o they_o do_v use_v rest_v not_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n about_o god_n till_o it_o have_v these_o effect_n on_o thou_o use_v never_o judge_v thyself_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o religion_n till_o it_o have_v thus_o transform_v thou_o till_o it_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o truth_n after_o godliness_n but_o alas_o where_o be_v the_o person_n where_o be_v the_o family_n where_o be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v god_n the_o ungodliness_n they_o live_v in_o proclaim_v they_o know_v no_o such_o divine_a majesty_n oh_o consider_v that_o god_n know_v not_o thou_o likewise_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n of_o omniscience_n he_o do_v and_o that_o will_v be_v thy_o confusion_n but_o not_o of_o complacency_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v say_v depart_v i_o know_v you_o not_o oh_o that_o we_o be_v such_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v their_o obedience_n their_o pure_a and_o holy_a life_n their_o delight_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n manifest_v they_o know_v god_n and_o then_o you_o will_v not_o die_v with_o such_o terror_n with_o such_o fear_n i_o go_v to_o he_o i_o have_v know_v i_o go_v not_o to_o a_o unknown_a god_n sermon_n xxx_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o their_o preach_a and_o hear_v joh_n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v consider_v the_o action_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o person_n or_o efficient_a speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o person_n himself_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n christ_n speak_v in_o this_o as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o be_v entrust_v with_o this_o office_n he_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v it_o whoever_o read_v over_o christ_n life_n and_o see_v how_o laborious_a and_o diligent_a he_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n must_v needs_o say_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n go_v up_o and_o down_o more_o earnest_o to_o save_v then_o the_o roar_a lion_n of_o hell_n be_v busy_a to_o destroy_v hence_o joh._n 4._o while_o he_o be_v employ_v to_o bring_v home_o but_o one_o poor_a sheep_n that_o be_v go_v astray_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n he_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o it_o that_o he_o forget_v to_o eat_v his_o bread_n and_o tell_v they_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n which_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o invite_v sinner_n to_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o so_o than_o we_o see_v here_o a_o excellent_a precedent_n for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o follow_v as_o christ_n be_v whole_o in_o this_o to_o make_v people_n know_v god_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o of_o his_o miracle_n we_o may_v not_o imitate_v he_o we_o can_v but_o in_o this_o of_o his_o labour_n and_o tender_a love_n to_o man_n soul_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v he_o observe_v obs_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n shall_v be_v to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n thus_o paul_n exceed_v the_o heathen_a hercules_n in_o his_o manifold_a labour_n to_o this_o purpose_n especial_o see_v what_o a_o divine_a profession_n he_o make_v to_o they_o of_o ephisus_fw-la act._n 20.26_o 27._o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n here_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o soul-murder_n as_o well_o as_o a_o body_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o that_o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n body_n cry_v aloud_o what_o outcry_n will_v the_o blood_n of_o people_n soul_n make_v now_o paul_n keep_v himself_o thus_o pure_a by_o declare_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v do_v our_o duty_n we_o must_v be_v light_n shine_v upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v believe_v in_o and_o obey_v god_n and_o so_o paul_n again_o at_o large_a 1_o the._n 2._o there_o his_o very_a heart_n flame_v out_o into_o affectionate_a word_n for_o their_o salvation_n the_o end_n then_o of_o our_o preach_a and_o of_o your_o hear_n shall_v be_v to_o have_v god_n manifest_v to_o your_o soul_n how_o apt_a be_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o fail_v of_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a end_n to_o open_v the_o doctrine_n you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o as_o the_o logician_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a end_n finis_fw-la operis_fw-la and_o
but_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o most_o please_a thing_n to_o god_n for_o which_o he_o commend_v his_o disciple_n as_o much_o as_o their_o obedience_n that_o they_o do_v thus_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o this_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o now_o they_o have_v know_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o do_v they_o not_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n before_o yes_o but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o their_o proficiciency_n and_o growth_n now_o they_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v more_o assure_o than_o ever_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o their_o faith_n but_o their_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o faith_n that_o our_o saviour_n take_v notice_n of_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v grace_n doct._n but_o they_o be_v to_o thrive_v and_o grow_v in_o it_o it_o to_o be_v as_o the_o disciple_n more_o assure_o believe_v so_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v before_o thou_o be_v so_o far_o to_o exceed_v thyself_o over_o what_o thou_o be_v once_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v my_o faith_n my_o heavenly-mindednesse_a my_o love_n to_o god_n be_v none_o at_o all_o comparative_o to_o what_o it_o be_v now_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a subject_n to_o preach_v on_o when_o you_o see_v so_o many_o wither_a tree_n so_o many_o sick_a of_o a_o consumption_n in_o grace_n alas_o of_o how_o many_o may_v you_o say_v the_o contrary_a they_o do_v once_o believe_v they_o be_v once_o zealous_a but_o now_o you_o may_v say_v they_o have_v none_o of_o these_o respective_o to_o what_o they_o have_v god_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n unless_o there_o be_v also_o growth_n in_o grace_n if_o thou_o have_v receive_v a_o talon_n and_o can_v not_o say_v thy_o five_o have_v gain_v a_o ten_o there_o be_v a_o fearful_a curse_n against_o thou_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n joh._n 15.2_o see_v what_o quick_a work_n god_n make_v and_o how_o it_o be_v growth_n he_o look_v at_o every_o branch_n in_o he_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o god_n love_v not_o slothfulness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n no_o more_o than_o profaneness_n he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o it_o bring_v forth_o poisonous_a fruit_n or_o wild_a grape_n but_o if_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n and_o if_o any_o do_v fructify_v than_o he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n see_v here_o the_o husbandman_n care_n be_v still_o for_o more_o fruit_n if_o thou_o be_v no_o better_a than_o thou_o be_v if_o thy_o faith_n thy_o love_n have_v not_o a_o increase_n god_n expectation_n be_v not_o answer_v hence_o heb_n 6._o those_o that_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n be_v severe_o reprove_v and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n not_o to_o grow_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o barrenness_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n to_o apostatise_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n threaten_v such_o non_n proficient_o with_o that_o dreadful_a sin_n of_o apostasy_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v holiness_n but_o we_o be_v to_o perfect_v it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v thus_o endeavour_v and_o certain_o if_o the_o rich_a man_n will_v have_v more_o wealth_n the_o great_a man_n more_o greatness_n how_o much_o rather_o the_o godly_a man_n more_o godliness_n thrive_v to_o open_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o many_o way_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n people_n be_v to_o grow_v and_o thrive_v and_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o degree_n and_o measure_n the_o weak_a faith_n be_v to_o grow_v a_o strong_a faith_n their_o strong_a faith_n a_o strong_a and_o thus_o of_o their_o love_n of_o god_n therefore_o love_n be_v require_v with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o might_n measure_n mat._n 22._o the_o duty_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v require_v of_o the_o high_a giant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o low_a dwarf_n in_o grace_n phil_n 3._o see_v how_o paul_n stretch_v out_o himself_o to_o run_v as_o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o new_a beginner_n there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o nature_n a_o term_n or_o stint_v than_o they_o go_v no_o further_o no_o but_o as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o crocodile_n he_o grow_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o when_o he_o cease_v to_o grow_v he_o cease_v to_o live_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o grow_v while_o any_o christian_a life_n be_v in_o thou_o thy_o grace_n may_v be_v make_v better_a and_o more_o confirm_a grace_n that_o man_n know_v not_o what_o godliness_n be_v that_o can_v say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n thou_o have_v godliness_n enough_o no_o they_o cry_v out_o their_o leanness_n their_o poverty_n they_o be_v climb_v up_o the_o hill_n but_o can_v get_v to_o the_o top_n let_v then_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n study_v the_o improvement_n of_o his_o grace_n oh_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o further_a degree_n yet_o to_o be_v have_v i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o see_v how_o short_a i_o come_v of_o what_o â—ought_v to_o be_v i_o stagger_v and_o reel_v through_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n my_o heart_n be_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n oh_o how_o often_o be_v my_o heart_n even_o as_o cold_a as_o a_o stone_n there_o be_v no_o burn_a affection_n 〈◊〉_d hot_a zeal_n i_o see_v a_o better_a way_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o root_n second_o their_o growth_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o depth_n and_o root_n of_o their_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o dimension_n of_o god_n love_n it_o have_v a_o depth_n and_o a_o breath_n eph._n 1._o thus_o the_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o all_o their_o grace_n have_v their_o spiritual_a dimension_n and_o as_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o their_o growth_n in_o height_n so_o now_o of_o growth_n downward_o in_o a_o better_o settle_v and_o deep_a radicate_v of_o their_o holiness_n within_o they_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o a_o foolish_a builder_n who_o do_v not_o dig_v deep_a enough_o nor_o build_v on_o a_o rock_n mat._n 7.26_o and_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o hearer_n do_v all_o miscarry_n upon_o this_o point_n there_o be_v not_o root_n rnough_o what_o make_v the_o backslide_a demas_n the_o apostate_n judas_n but_o neglect_v of_o root_n oh_o then_o look_v every_o day_n that_o thy_o repentance_n root_v itself_o more_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o thy_o faith_n be_v more_o deep_o implant_v in_o thou_o otherwise_o when_o a_o temptation_n or_o storm_n arise_v thou_o will_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o certain_o we_o may_v see_v this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n to_o professor_n they_o measure_v their_o grace_n by_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n thereof_o not_o by_o the_o root_n whereas_o we_o see_v in_o all_o tree_n the_o deep_a the_o root_n be_v the_o better_a they_o be_v enable_v to_o spread_v abroad_o fear_v then_o lest_o thy_o grace_n be_v not_o get_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o thy_o heart_n fear_v lest_o something_o lie_v close_o and_o deep_o in_o thy_o heart_n then_o grace_n do_v three_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o the_o extension_n and_o kind_n of_o all_o grace_n grace_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o add_v virtue_n to_o temperance_n and_o so_o chain_n grace_n together_o 1_o pet._n 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o sometime_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o either_o that_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o or_o do_v not_o attend_v unto_o and_o there_o they_o sail_v frequent_o but_o the_o godâ—y_a man_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o extension_n he_o be_v to_o avoid_v one_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o another_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v one_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o another_o oh_o then_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o exact_a and_o circumspect_a thing_n there_o go_v many_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o man_n godly_a we_o may_v leave_v out_o many_o necessary_a ingredient_n and_o then_o mar_v the_o whole_a box_n of_o ointment_n david_n pray_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o secret_a sin_n psa_n 19.13_o such_o as_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v to_o be_v sin_n oh_o it_o be_v happy_a when_o the_o godly_a be_v thus_o grow_v that_o they_o leave_v off_o many_o foolish_a custom_n they_o once_o practise_v that_o they_o set_v upon_o many_o duty_n they_o once_o whole_o omit_v these_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o be_v they_o draw_v off_o from_o many_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o four_o grace_n they_o be_v to_o grow_v not_o only_o in_o their_o
what_o enemy_n be_v we_o to_o ourselves_o because_o ignorant_a herein_o sermon_n thirty-nine_o further_a show_v how_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o dangerous_a nature_n of_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n joh_n 17.8_o and_o they_o have_v know_v assure_o i_o come_v from_o thou_o and_o have_v believe_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o be_v prosecute_a this_o evangelical_n point_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o well_o as_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n that_o as_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n so_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n several_a reason_n have_v already_o be_v lay_v down_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o give_v you_o more_o 1._o therefore_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v acceptable_a because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o and_o opposition_n to_o it_o when_o we_o be_v serious_o sensible_a of_o sin_n yet_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v like_o esther_n venture_v into_o ahashuerus_n his_o presence_n if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v or_o like_o the_o leper_n into_o their_o enemy_n the_o syrian_n camp_n thus_o say_v the_o afflict_a soul_n if_o i_o lie_v despair_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o my_o sin_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o be_v undo_v i_o can_v find_v any_o hope_n within_o myself_o it_o be_v therefore_o venture_v on_o christ_n it_o be_v good_a to_o go_v to_o he_o i_o be_o like_o that_o woman_n of_o the_o bloody_a issue_n that_o have_v spend_v all_o she_o have_v on_o physician_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v i_o have_v run_v to_o every_o refuge_n try_v every_o conclusion_n but_o still_o my_o soul_n can_v have_v any_o safe_a bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o let_v i_o therefore_o by_o faith_n fly_v to_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o depth_n and_o agony_n of_o heart_n to_o trust_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a heroical_a disposition_n like_o that_o of_o job_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o job_n 13.15_o like_o that_o of_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n who_o faith_n christ_n so_o commend_v though_o she_o be_v put_v off_o and_o call_v dog_n and_o tell_v the_o bread_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o she_o mat._n 15.27_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n be_v not_o her_o due_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o she_o will_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o not_o let_v he_o go_v oh_o then_o consider_v that_o if_o thou_o like_o peter_n will_v venture_v to_o go_v though_o upon_o the_o water_n to_o he_o here_o be_v a_o special_a discovery_n of_o the_o nobleness_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o thou_o regard_v god_n command_n and_o his_o promise_n more_o than_o all_o satan_n temptation_n and_o the_o sense_n or_o suggestion_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o love_n to_o god_n when_o god_n do_v afflict_v and_o chastise_v we_o yet_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o tender_a fervent_a love_n to_o god_n argue_v the_o greatness_n and_o purity_n of_o thy_o love_n so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o break_a bone_n and_o trouble_n for_o sin_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n argue_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o see_v not_o sheweth_z that_o he_o who_o believe_v joh._n 20_o 9_o when_o he_o have_v the_o least_o prop_n of_o sense_n and_o encouragement_n from_o outward_a thing_n do_v put_v forth_o the_o pure_a and_o noble_a act_n of_o faith_n now_o for_o abraham_n to_o believe_v though_o sarahs_n womb_n be_v a_o dead_a womb_n argue_v strong_a faith_n then_o if_o she_o have_v be_v a_o fruitful_a woman_n thus_o the_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n in_o such_o temptation_n make_v faith_n the_o more_o acceptable_a 2_o faith_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o obedience_n because_o there_o be_v great_a obedience_n in_o faith_n for_o although_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o obediential_a act_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o a_o work_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n receive_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n a_o hand_n to_o take_v that_o enrich_n treasure_n yet_o there_o be_v very_o great_a obedience_n in_o every_o act_n of_o believe_a go_v over_o the_o several_a act_n of_o it_o knowledge_n assent_n and_o fiducial_a application_n all_o these_o be_v therefore_o put_v forth_o by_o a_o believer_n because_o god_n say_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.26_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n herein_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o for_o a_o man_n in_o believe_a walk_v not_o by_o sense_n or_o humane_a reason_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o mere_a reveal_v will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o regard_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v embrace_v we_o must_v conclude_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a martyrdom_n it_o be_v not_o reason_n but_o god_n word_n move_v thou_o as_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o jew_n they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n by_o christ_n rom._n 10.3_o you_o see_v by_o that_o expressien_n how_o a_o man_n must_v be_v much_o humble_v and_o captivate_v ere_o he_o can_v yield_v up_o himself_o to_o christ_n righteousness_n oh_o then_o think_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o all_o humane_a thought_n apprehension_n and_o whatsoever_o seem_v worth_a or_o righteousness_n may_v be_v in_o we_o oh_o how_o deep_o be_v paul_n humble_v ere_o phil._n 3._o he_o will_v come_v to_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n and_o to_o be_v find_v not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o although_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n and_o that_o of_o pure_a and_o mere_a obedience_n for_o whereas_o in_o all_o other_o moral_a duty_n love_n and_o patience_n there_o be_v some_o engraft_a notion_n within_o that_o convince_v of_o that_o in_o believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n that_o invit_v to_o this_o duty_n 3._o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o that_o only_a of_o all_o grace_n have_v a_o relative_a fitness_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n rom._n 3.23_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o also_o justification_n be_v still_o say_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o love_n or_o zeal_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o active_a nature_n and_o go_v out_o to_o god_n this_o of_o a_o passive_a nature_n and_o receive_v christ_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n use_v a_o peculiar_a phrase_n to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n make_v it_o a_o supernatural_a instrument_n or_o organon_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n take_v a_o treasure_n when_o give_v and_o thereby_o a_o man_n be_v enrich_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o dignity_n or_o merit_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v therefore_o the_o learned_a observe_v well_o that_o it_o be_v never_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o faith_n as_o a_o cause_n but_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o justify_v but_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hand_n but_o the_o treasure_n take_v by_o the_o hand_n that_o enrich_v or_o as_o the_o scripture_n excellent_o describe_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a see_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n or_o any_o excellency_n in_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o do_v heal_v see_v that_o faith_n have_v that_o aptitude_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n to_o apply_v christ_n and_o god_n make_v use_v of_o it_o and_o appoint_v it_o for_o this_o end_n no_o wonder_n if_o that_o be_v so_o well-pleasing_a to_o he_o 4._o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v well-pleasing_a because_o by_o this_o we_o also_o be_v enable_v to_o all_o obedience_n to_o all_o duty_n of_o mortification_n and_o holiness_n so_o that_o this_o faith_n which_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n receive_v he_o in_o his_o fullness_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o head_n and_o thereby_o we_o have_v strength_n and_o ability_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a act._n 15._o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o imply_v both_o our_o justification_n and_o our_o sanctification_n hence_o
more_o be_v god_n mercy_n christ_n that_o give_v they_o but_o drop_v before_o do_v now_o bid_v they_o drink_v the_o whole_a cup_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n now_o they_o be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n they_o have_v not_o only_a cluster_n but_o the_o vine_n itself_o consolation_n abound_v now_o when_o never_o it_o may_v be_v before_o three_o themselves_o the_o lord_n christ_n his_o care_n be_v see_v even_o in_o the_o danger_n and_o affliction_n themselves_o and_o that_o divers_a way_n 1._o in_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n you_o be_v afflict_v if_o need_v be_v 1_o pet._n 1.6_o that_o word_n be_v full_a of_o consolation_n theâ—â—_n no_o affliction_n no_o trial_n but_o thou_o do_v need_v it_o consider_v thy_o corruption_n â—hy_a dulness_n thy_o earthliness_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o have_v some_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o thou_o to_o humble_v thou_o and_o to_o make_v thou_o more_o enliven_v hence_o affliction_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o luxurious_a branch_n of_o the_o vine_n joh._n 15._o which_o be_v necessary_a frost_n and_o cold_a have_v their_o necessity_n and_o both_o man_n body_n and_o the_o ground_n need_v that_o as_o well_o as_o the_o summer_n this_o make_v david_n say_v out_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o psa_n 119.75_o and_o hence_o affliction_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n love_n who_o he_o love_v he_o chasten_v rev._n 3._o and_o all_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v so_o fruitful_a and_o active_a if_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o chastened_a so_o then_o here_o be_v christ_n care_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o trouble_n but_o when_o necessary_a 2._o as_o he_o wise_o order_v they_o to_o be_v so_o his_o great_a care_n and_o love_n be_v see_v in_o the_o time_n and_o season_n when_o they_o be_v inflict_v affliction_n will_v not_o in_o every_o season_n do_v good_a no_o more_o than_o the_o cut_n down_o of_o tree_n or_o prune_v of_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v do_v the_o patient_n may_v die_v by_o the_o unseasonable_a let_v of_o blood_n therefore_o christ_n show_v his_o great_a care_n and_o love_n to_o take_v the_o opportune_a season_n to_o afflict_v and_o to_o exercise_v thou_o as_o god_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o epaphroditus_n present_o but_o he_o let_v he_o lie_v in_o danger_n it_o be_v thereby_o better_a both_o for_o he_o and_o paul_n be_v thereby_o much_o afflict_v paul_n have_v the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n which_o do_v great_o humble_v he_o but_o when_o be_v the_o time_n after_o his_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o that_o then_o it_o may_v not_o puff_n he_o above_o measure_n it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v those_o thorn_n in_o his_o side_n so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o regard_v the_o necessity_n but_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o season_n of_o all_o thy_o trouble_n even_o as_o christ_n himself_o come_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n so_o do_v all_o his_o chastisement_n if_o they_o shall_v come_v soon_o or_o late_a they_o will_v not_o do_v that_o good_a paul_n pray_v thrice_o yet_o can_v not_o remove_v those_o strong_a temptation_n 1_o co._n 12._o 3._o his_o love_n and_o care_n be_v see_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n there_o be_v calamity_n of_o all_o sort_n now_o as_o it_o be_v not_o all_o kind_n of_o physic_n that_o be_v for_o every_o disease_n so_o neither_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o every_o sin_n hezekiah_n glory_v proud_o in_o the_o treasure_n he_o have_v and_o therefore_o god_n cause_v a_o enemy_n to_o come_v and_o spoil_v he_o of_o they_o he_o may_v see_v by_o the_o affliction_n what_o his_o sin_n be_v david_n be_v too_o inordinate_o affect_v to_o absalon_n and_o adonijah_n and_o they_o become_v rebel_n to_o he_o and_o sore_a affliction_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o observe_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o order_v that_o kind_n of_o affliction_n rather_o for_o thou_o then_o another_o thou_o be_v not_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o thy_o health_n or_o serviceable_a to_o he_o therefore_o he_o afflict_v thou_o with_o sickness_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v weary_a of_o god_n service_n therefore_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o evil_a lord_n and_o master_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v what_o another_o service_n mean_v one_o godly_a man_n lie_v under_o one_o affliction_n and_o another_o under_o another_o now_o if_o one_o have_v that_o which_o another_o have_v he_o can_v never_o bear_v it_o it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o death_n to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o say_v this_o very_a kind_n of_o affliction_n and_o at_o this_o time_n come_v from_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o christ_n 4._o as_o the_o kind_n so_o the_o continuance_n god_n will_v not_o let_v it_o abide_v any_o long_a than_o it_o do_v his_o work_n these_o horseleech_n shall_v suck_v no_o long_o than_o the_o corrupt_a blood_n last_v the_o devil_n shall_v throw_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n ten_o day_n rev._n 2.10_o see_v there_o how_o god_n order_v it_o first_o it_o be_v but_o some_o of_o they_o and_o then_o into_o prison_n there_o be_v the_o kind_n for_o ten_o day_n there_o be_v the_o continuance_n which_o make_v the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o always_o rest_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 125.3_o it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v many_o time_n think_v their_o deliverance_n too_o long_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o have_v he_o forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a thus_o they_o expostulate_v and_o complain_v but_o god_n at_o another_o time_n sâ—â—â—he_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o due_a time_n isa_n 60.22_o and_o he_o call_v it_o but_o a_o moment_n â—â—â—rein_o he_o have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o isa_n 54.7_o although_o it_o be_v seventy_o year_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n say_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n another_o know_v then_o that_o thy_o exercise_n be_v for_o a_o continue_a or_o appoint_v time_n god_n have_v set_v bound_n to_o these_o water_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o discourage_v under_o they_o last_o the_o care_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v in_o work_v out_o a_o way_n and_o make_v a_o escape_n from_o thâ—m_n when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o his_o glory_n there_o have_v no_o temptation_n befall_v you_o but_o out_o of_o which_o he_o will_v make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 13._o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v he_o the_o artificer_n know_v when_o to_o take_v his_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o wise_a physician_n know_v when_o there_o be_v blood_n let_v out_o enough_o thus_o much_o more_o do_v god_n know_v when_o thy_o affliction_n have_v do_v the_o errand_n he_o send_v they_o about_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n also_o can_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o save_v thou_o out_o of_o they_o for_o he_o that_o can_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o save_v thou_o from_o sin_n and_o hell_n much_o rathar_n can_v he_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o this_o or_o that_o temptation_n in_o the_o four_o general_a place_n benefit_n christ_n care_n and_o love_n be_v see_v in_o sanctify_v and_o fit_v thy_o trouble_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o thy_o spiritual_a benefit_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v to_o thy_o estate_n or_o life_n yet_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v the_o soul_n thus_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n to_o purge_v away_o his_o sin_n isaiah_n 27.9_o and_o rom._n 8._o all_o thing_n work_v to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o who_o god_n love_v christ_n that_o have_v so_o love_v thou_o will_v never_o let_v this_o or_o that_o come_v upon_o thou_o do_v he_o not_o intend_v to_o turn_v it_o for_o thy_o spiritual_a good_a this_o make_v david_n say_v before_o he_o be_v afflict_v he_o go_v astray_o psal_n 119._o and_o when_o both_o these_o go_v together_o affliction_n and_o sanctification_n david_n call_v it_o a_o blessedness_n not_o a_o misery_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v and_o teach_v thy_o way_n psal_n 94_o 12._o if_o god_n teach_v thou_o by_o thy_o affliction_n the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o weanednesse_n of_o spirit_n from_o the_o world_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a sickness_n a_o bless_a loss_n thank_v god_n that_o ever_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o thou_o though_o it_o seem_v grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o thou_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v impatient_a yet_o nothing_o under_o heaven_n be_v better_a for_o thou_o not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o
fly_v roll_n that_o have_v curse_n write_v on_o it_o within_o and_o without_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n where_o he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o be_v not_o pardon_v but_o must_v give_v a_o account_n and_o for_o his_o negligence_n be_v condemn_v now_o by_o a_o talon_n be_v mean_v every_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n be_v betrust_v with_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o talon_n because_o of_o the_o high_a price_n and_o worth_n that_o be_v in_o every_o the_o least_o opportunity_n we_o have_v to_o serve_v god_n oh_o then_o let_v all_o superior_n tremble_v at_o this_o how_o great_a and_o unexpected_a will_v thy_o account_n be_v if_o thou_o have_v endeavour_v to_o be_v good_a thyself_o and_o holy_a yet_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o attend_v to_o have_v holy_a child_n and_o a_o holy_a family_n thy_o condemnation_n will_v be_v exceed_o great_a think_v not_o to_o say_v with_o cain_n be_o i_o my_o brethren_n keeper_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o other_o i_o be_o no_o preacher_n or_o minister_n for_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o trust_n thou_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o godly_a improve_n of_o it_o 3._o all_o those_o sin_n that_o inferior_n do_v commit_v for_o want_v of_o thy_o care_n and_o instruction_n will_v be_v thy_o sin_n and_o thou_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n that_o rule_n in_o morality_n be_v also_o true_a in_o divinity_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la that_fw-mi vitam_fw-la aufert_fw-la ezechiel_n must_v be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o the_o israelite_n sin_n and_o god_n will_v require_v their_o blood_n at_o his_o hand_n if_o he_o do_v not_o his_o duty_n to_o they_o eze._n 3.18_o and_o therefore_o paul_n protest_v he_o be_v free_a from_o their_o blood_n because_o he_o have_v make_v know_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20.26_o who_o then_o will_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v under_o this_o burden_n have_v thou_o not_o sin_n of_o thy_o own_o but_o thou_o must_v have_v thy_o child_n sin_n thy_o servant_n sin_n also_o to_o lie_v upon_o thy_o back_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n will_v christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n condemn_v man_n because_o his_o poor_a member_n be_v sick_a and_o they_o visit_v they_o not_o they_o be_v hungry_a and_o they_o feed_v they_o not_o and_o will_v he_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v provoke_v because_o there_o have_v be_v sick_a sinful_a wicked_a person_n under_o thy_o care_n drunkard_n and_o thou_o do_v not_o admonish_v swearer_n and_o thou_o do_v not_o frown_v on_o they_o shall_v god_n make_v inquisition_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o murderer_n and_o will_v he_o not_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n shall_v abel_n though_o dead_a speak_v and_o cry_v vengeance_n and_o shall_v not_o child_n servant_n inferior_n damn_v in_o hell_n cry_v out_o say_v it_o be_v the_o negligence_n the_o profaneness_n of_o my_o superior_n that_o have_v bring_v i_o hither_o be_v not_o man_n stone_n and_o rock_n these_o consideration_n will_v make_v they_o melt_v and_o tremble_v use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o governor_n especial_o parent_n and_o master_n take_v our_o saviour_n example_n here_o and_o follow_v it_o see_v his_o care_n be_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v not_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o all_o holiness_n oh_o then_o blame_v and_o condemn_v thyself_o say_v my_o thought_n my_o care_n have_v be_v to_o make_v they_o rich_a to_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o at_o all_o have_v i_o look_v to_o their_o soul_n do_v they_o not_o lie_v swear_v drink_n do_v they_o not_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o live_v dissolute_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o trouble_n to_o thy_o heart_n can_v thou_o say_v of_o thy_o child_n as_o be_v say_v of_o austin_n to_o his_o mother_n monica_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o child_n of_o so_o many_o tear_n shall_v perish_v be_v thy_o child_n of_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o careful_a instruction_n how_o many_o be_v too_o like_o that_o woman_n of_o zebedee_n she_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o this_o petition_n that_o her_o son_n may_v sit_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o another_o on_o the_o left_a dream_v of_o some_o earthly_a temporal_a greatness_n thus_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v we_o will_v provide_v so_o much_o leave_v such_o estate_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n their_o miserable_a soul_n be_v undo_v to_o all_o eternity_n be_v move_v hereunto_o because_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o great_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o they_o you_o can_v discover_v great_a compassion_n then_o by_o take_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n their_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n how_o high_o do_v christ_n esteem_v of_o soul_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o endure_v all_o that_o misery_n for_o soul_n only_o he_o die_v only_o to_o make_v they_o bless_v 2._o consider_v that_o thy_o evil_a example_n who_o be_v a_o governor_n do_v encourage_v and_o embolden_v inferior_n in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o be_v the_o more_o obstinate_a because_o thou_o show_v no_o dislike_n no_o frown_n on_o they_o they_o think_v they_o have_v cause_n to_o sin_n then_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o lactantius_n speak_v of_o this_o particular_a about_o example_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v proclive_a to_o all_o vice_n and_o will_v seem_v not_o only_a cum_fw-la veniâ_fw-la but_o ratione_fw-la peccare_fw-la and_o this_o they_o never_o do_v more_o plead_v then_o when_o their_o superior_n be_v such_o as_o act_v wickedness_n or_o else_o do_v countenance_n it_o 3._o be_v move_v hereunto_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o soul_n good_a and_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n when_o thou_o have_v consume_v thyself_o in_o thought_n and_o care_n about_o thy_o child_n solomon_n observation_n will_v hold_v true_a who_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n thou_o have_v labour_v for_o eccl._n 2.19_o but_o now_o if_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n this_o will_v abide_v to_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o the_o compellation_n holy_a father_n from_o that_o attribute_n give_v to_o god_n he_o be_v a_o holy_a father_n and_o so_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n may_v easy_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o obs_n that_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n holy_a and_o so_o able_a to_o make_v other_o holy_a for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o attribute_n mere_o as_o a_o glorious_a property_n in_o god_n but_o to_o improve_v it_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v make_v holy_a this_o glorious_a attribute_n isa_n 6._o the_o angel_n of_o all_o other_o do_v single_a out_o and_o with_o great_a acclamation_n praise_n god_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a yea_o this_o be_v the_o only_a attribute_n we_o be_v to_o imitate_v be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a not_o be_v omnipotent_a as_o i_o be_o now_o god_n be_v holy_a several_a way_n and_o first_o he_o be_v essential_o holy_a his_o holiness_n and_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o two_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n christ_n say_v holy_a none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n god_n be_v a_o pure_a act_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n his_o holiness_n therefore_o be_v not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n holy_o but_o his_o very_a nature_n be_v holy_a hence_o god_n be_v call_v jehovah_n and_o i_o be_o exod._n 3.14_o because_o what_o he_o be_v he_o be_v essential_o and_o therefore_o see_v his_o nature_n be_v incomprehensible_a so_o be_v his_o holiness_n see_v we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o define_v what_o he_o be_v so_o neither_o can_v we_o what_o his_o holiness_n be_v quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la indignum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la our_o dwarfish_a nature_n can_v measure_v these_o pyramid_n our_o shell_n can_v contain_v this_o ocean_n though_o astronomer_n by_o their_o instrument_n guess_v at_o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o we_o can_v reach_v unto_o the_o greatness_n either_o of_o god_n nature_n or_o his_o attribute_n second_o he_o be_v not_o only_o essential_o holy_a go_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o opposite_o holy_a to_o those_o false_a god_n man_n corruption_n have_v set_v up_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n hence_o he_o be_v often_o style_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n because_o they_o only_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n those_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n arnobius_n austin_n and_o other_o who_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v convince_v heathen_n of_o their_o impiety_n by_o worship_v such_o for_o god_n
the_o flame_n and_o yet_o expect_v god_n power_n to_o keep_v thou_o this_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n peter_n will_v be_v in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n and_o where_o wicked_a company_n be_v and_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o prove_v a_o temptation_n to_o he_o he_o that_o handle_v pitch_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o it_o he_o that_o come_v near_o a_o infect_a person_n may_v blame_v himself_o if_o the_o plague_n seize_v on_o he_o three_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o every_o daily_a assistance_n be_v much_o in_o praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o his_o gracious_a power_n unthankfulness_n make_v god_n withdraw_v his_o mercy_n how_o often_o have_v god_n assist_v thou_o both_o by_o preserve_v in_o what_o be_v good_a and_o from_o what_o be_v evil_a yet_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o thou_o to_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v to_o thy_o woe_n find_v what_o a_o sad_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o not_o to_o have_v his_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o second_o interpretation_n take_v name_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v keep_v those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o by_o faith_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o observe_v faith_n obs_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o special_a instrument_n to_o preserve_v we_o we_o be_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o sanctify_v and_o preserve_v through_o faith_n hence_o the_o apostle_n john_n call_v faith_n our_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o and_o eph._n 6._o when_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o christianity_n he_o say_v above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n he_o give_v the_o preeminency_n to_o that_o proposition_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v 1._o that_o whatsoever_o privilege_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n faith_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n or_o dignity_n in_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v through_o faith_n not_o for_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v for_o faith_n as_o a_o work_n than_o the_o apostle_n rome_n 4._o will_v not_o oppose_v work_v to_o believe_a and_o the_o worker_n to_o a_o believer_n so_o that_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o our_o believe_v to_o trust_v in_o our_o trust_n be_v to_o give_v that_o to_o faith_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o work_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o work_n fall_v from_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o to_o die_v in_o vain_a but_o also_o those_o that_o set_v up_o faith_n in_o this_o consideration_n 2._o therefore_o though_o faith_n be_v instrumental_a thus_o to_o our_o conservation_n yet_o faith_n itself_o need_v god_n help_v as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n grace_n we_o need_v his_o help_n to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o to_o love_n god_n and_o arise_v from_o sin_n therefore_o though_o the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v we_o by_o faith_n yet_o it_o also_o keep_v faith_n ut_fw-la nos_fw-la custodiat_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la custodit_fw-la fidem_fw-la we_o shall_v fall_v from_o our_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n do_v not_o god_n strengthen_v and_o confirm_v that_o only_o when_o that_o be_v establish_v god_n by_o it_o do_v preserve_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o other_o grace_n so_o that_o be_v confirm_v by_o god_n this_o confirm_v and_o establish_v we_o rather_o than_o other_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o these_o particular_n grace_n faith_n be_v that_o grace_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n power_n be_v make_v preheminent_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a mar._n 9.23_o so_o that_o as_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n so_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o to_o faith_n as_o instrumental_a it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a rome_n 4.16_o what_o promise_v then_o or_o deed_n of_o gift_n god_n have_v make_v over_o to_o his_o people_n they_o be_v all_o make_v effectual_a to_o the_o believer_n no_o faith_n no_o help_n no_o assistance_n 2._o i'faith_o only_o receive_v into_o the_o soul_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o procurer_n of_o all_o strength_n paul_n say_v he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o phil._n 4.13_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v christ_n we_o how_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o faith_n eph._n 3.12_o so_o that_o herein_o faith_n be_v great_o instrumental_a to_o keep_v we_o because_o it_o bring_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o power_n into_o our_o soul_n it_o derive_v all_o ability_n from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o christ_n by_o faith_n receive_v that_o do_v thus_o enable_v it_o be_v not_o sampsons_n hair_n the_o weak_a part_n about_o he_o but_o god_n power_n whereof_o that_o be_v a_o symbol_n or_o sign_n that_o do_v confirm_v he_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o faith_n be_v thus_o serviceable_a to_o preserve_v we_o see_v that_o by_o it_o christ_n be_v whole_o make_v we_o in_o who_o all_o fullness_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o power_n dwell_v 3._o faith_n do_v instrumental_o preserve_v we_o in_o that_o it_o renounce_v all_o our_o ability_n and_o carry_v out_o to_o god_n only_o this_o faith_n have_v peculiar_a to_o its_o nature_n above_o all_o other_o grace_n it_o empty_v a_o man_n of_o himself_o it_o make_v a_o man_n renounce_v whatsoever_o privilege_n and_o righteousness_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v thus_o phil._n 3_o paul_n refuse_v all_o privilege_n account_v all_o gain_n loss_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o cripple_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o apostle_n hope_v to_o be_v heal_v he_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o sufficiency_n but_o their_o power_n only_o so_o it_o be_v here_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o god_n and_o look_v up_o to_o he_o only_o for_o ability_n oh_o then_o prize_n and_o nourish_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v so_o nullify_v thou_o and_o omnifie_v god_n 4._o faith_n be_v serviceable_a to_o keep_v we_o by_o improve_n and_o make_v effectual_a those_o institute_v mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o to_o preserve_v we_o such_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n in_o holiness_n those_o that_o think_v they_o be_v above_o these_o and_o can_v be_v keep_v without_o they_o let_v they_o think_v as_o well_o that_o they_o can_v live_v without_o food_n but_o how_o come_v these_o iustituted_a mean_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v effectual_a in_o we_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n it_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v when_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.6_o so_o that_o as_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v use_v by_o god_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o at_o first_o so_o afterward_o faith_n do_v improve_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o increase_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v expect_v to_o have_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o holy_a mean_n of_o grace_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n it_o must_v be_v faith_n that_o make_v all_o these_o profitable_a 5._o faith_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o because_o by_o that_o the_o devil_n who_o do_v most_o solicit_v our_o undo_n be_v repel_v no_o grace_n but_o faith_n do_v so_o immediate_o and_o formal_o repel_v he_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 9_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o for_o faith_n be_v not_o strong_a with_o its_o own_o strength_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o overcome_v the_o devil_n as_o david_n overcome_v goliath_n not_o by_o his_o own_o valour_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o faith_n be_v therefore_o helpful_a to_o our_o preservation_n because_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o stir_v up_o and_o act_v all_o other_o grace_n what_o the_o papist_n say_v of_o charity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o assistant_n form_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n we_o may_v say_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o do_v direct_v act_n and_o stir_v up_o all_o other_o grace_n to_o work_v therefore_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o thus_o it_o work_v by_o patience_n it_o work_v by_o repentance_n therefore_o heb._n 11._o all_o the_o glorious_a achievement_n that_o those_o worthy_n wrought_v be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o many_o
be_v a_o corporal_a visible_a keep_n but_o now_o spiritual_a 4._o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o socinian_n reason_n give_v why_o christ_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v he_o because_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v that_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o keep_v they_o after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n for_o they_o say_v christ_n have_v not_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n till_o it_o be_v give_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n than_o god_n give_v he_o the_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o say_v they_o but_o our_o saviour_n have_v sufficient_o before_o show_v that_o what_o the_o father_n do_v he_o also_o do_v last_o when_o christ_n say_v hitherto_o i_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n attribute_v the_o power_n of_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o also_o god_n but_o he_o speak_v here_o as_o mediator_n as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o ambassador_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n name_n hence_o in_o other_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o doctrine_n but_o his_o father_n and_o so_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o father_n thus_o much_o for_o explication_n whereas_o then_o our_o saviour_n for_o a_o while_o be_v in_o a_o corporal_a sensible_a manner_n with_o they_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o protect_v of_o they_o but_o at_o last_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o great_a hardship_n and_o strong_a temptation_n observe_v always_o that_o though_o god_n may_v afford_v his_o people_n for_o a_o while_o many_o comfortable_a and_o sensible_a support_n yet_o they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o enjoy_v they_o always_o as_o the_o child_n must_v not_o think_v always_o to_o hang_v on_o the_o breast_n or_o to_o be_v dandle_v on_o the_o knee_n so_o neither_o must_v god_n child_n always_o think_v to_o have_v comfort_n mercy_n and_o whatsoever_o their_o soul_n desire_v but_o they_o must_v expect_v change_n and_o several_a trial_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4.12_o they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v any_o fiery_a trial_n strange_a the_o godly_a be_v to_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o mercy_n that_o if_o god_n on_o a_o sudden_a raise_v the_o clean_a contrary_n this_o shall_v not_o seem_v a_o new_a or_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o they_o john_n 21.18_o christ_n tell_v peter_n when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o go_v whither_o he_o will_v but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n another_o shall_v gird_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o whither_o he_o will_v not_o in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o have_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n thus_o god_n say_v to_o many_o in_o thy_o young_a year_n thou_o have_v health_n comfort_n but_o afterward_o thou_o shall_v have_v disease_n pain_n people_n and_o many_o sad_a affliction_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o those_o visible_a support_n be_v that_o god_n for_o a_o while_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n and_o 1._o they_o may_v have_v for_o a_o while_o many_o outward_a comfort_n and_o mercy_n they_o may_v abound_v in_o wealth_n in_o riches_n and_o honour_n â—o_o that_o they_o want_v nothing_o they_o may_v have_v a_o heaven_n here_o and_o then_o at_o last_o god_n gather_v black_a cloud_n and_o so_o there_o be_v sudden_a storm_n and_o lightning_n that_o spoil_v their_o sunshine_n day_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o job_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o plenty_n honour_n and_o ease_v once_o he_o live_v in_o but_o god_n have_v make_v a_o sad_a change_n upon_o he_o even_o as_o jonah_n have_v get_v a_o gourd_n whereby_o he_o defend_v himself_o from_o the_o scorch_a heat_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v himself_o now_o very_o well_o and_o present_o god_n prepare_a worm_n to_o devour_v this_o defence_n oh_o then_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o god_n child_n on_o who_o he_o thus_o smile_v they_o have_v riches_n when_o other_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o poverty_n they_o have_v plenty_n when_o other_o be_v pinch_v with_o want_n remember_v all_o thy_o wealth_n be_v but_o like_o a_o little_a dust_n if_o god_n breath_n on_o it_o it_o be_v scatter_v away_o all_o these_o thing_n run_v on_o a_o wheel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v uppermost_a may_v quick_o be_v low_a as_o the_o grecian_n say_v there_o be_v no_o beggar_n but_o their_o ancestor_n have_v be_v king_n and_o no_o king_n but_o their_o ancestor_n have_v be_v beggar_n such_o a_o change_n and_o mutation_n be_v all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n subject_a unto_o 2._o god_n child_n may_v for_o a_o while_o enjoy_v many_o sweet_a consolation_n and_o have_v good_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a sensible_a support_n when_o david_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o when_o he_o say_v his_o mountain_n be_v strong_a when_o he_o can_v bless_v god_n because_o he_o have_v forgive_v his_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o can_v with_o heavenly_a boldness_n call_v he_o his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n all_o this_o while_n david_n be_v happy_a but_o this_o fair_a weather_n do_v not_o last_v always_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o then_o he_o be_v trouble_v than_o he_o cry_v out_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o and_o trouble_v within_o i_o o_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n to_o say_v assurance_n can_v be_v lose_v yea_o we_o may_v lose_v it_o by_o our_o careless_a and_o lazy_a walk_n and_o god_n may_v deprive_v we_o of_o it_o for_o wise_a and_o holy_a end_n if_o then_o god_n give_v thou_o these_o soul-sensible_a support_n that_o thou_o know_v and_o feel_v his_o love_n upon_o thy_o soul_n make_v much_o of_o this_o mercy_n faith_n of_o evidence_n will_v not_o be_v always_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o faith_n of_o adherence_n and_o dependence_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 3._o then_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n carnal_a and_o sensible_a support_n when_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o outward_a malice_n and_o persecution_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o live_v honour_v and_o prosperous_a life_n here_o below_o such_o a_o time_n joseph_n have_v at_o last_o david_n mordecai_n esther_n and_o many_o other_o yea_o we_o see_v in_o ahab_n day_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o hot_a persecution_n of_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n and_o other_o godly_a prophet_n yet_o obadiah_n a_o godly_a man_n live_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o ahab_n so_o that_o although_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v prepare_v against_o every_o holy_a man_n yet_o for_o a_o while_o they_o may_v be_v the_o world_n darling_n they_o may_v have_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o may_v sometime_o say_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o servant_n be_v above_o his_o master_n christ_n disciple_n above_o christ_n only_o let_v they_o know_v there_o may_v come_v a_o time_n and_o then_o god_n deprive_v they_o of_o all_o these_o for_o their_o honour_n they_o have_v disgrace_n for_o their_o glory_n reproach_n it_o be_v much_o if_o god_n let_v they_o have_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 4._o they_o may_v have_v a_o calm_a and_o serene_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o soul-temptation_n and_o spiritual_a exercise_n paul_n have_v not_o always_o these_o buffet_n of_o satan_n these_o spiritual_a temptation_n whether_o enter_v from_o the_o blackness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o inject_v by_o satan_n be_v very_o terrible_a and_o bitter_a they_o have_v make_v the_o godly_a weary_a of_o themselves_o hence_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o dart_n and_o fiery_a dart_n ephes_n 6.16_o to_o show_v how_o mortal_a and_o how_o pierce_v they_o be_v now_o although_o god_n may_v many_o time_n give_v his_o people_n a_o quiet_a settle_a compose_a spirit_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o endure_v but_o the_o storm_n do_v arise_v the_o ship_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o perish_v 5._o they_o may_v have_v the_o comfortable_a presence_n and_o corporal_a direction_n of_o wise_a holy_a and_o godly_a person_n but_o at_o last_o god_n may_v take_v they_o away_o thus_o a_o godly_a people_n may_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o the_o flock_n be_v keep_v no_o wolf_n have_v be_v able_a to_o get_v into_o the_o fold_n child_n and_o servant_n may_v have_v a_o godly_a father_n and_o master_n wife_n gracious_a and_o wise_a husband_n now_o these_o while_n they_o be_v enjoy_v be_v wonderful_a support_n hence_o elisha_n be_v call_v the_o horseman_n and_o chariot_n of_o israel_n when_o chrysostom_n be_v banish_v the_o people_n say_v the_o sun_n may_v have_v be_v better_o take_v out_o of_o the_o firmament_n thus_o god_n have_v give_v his_o
well_o as_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a engagement_n to_o make_v he_o full_a of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o though_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v betray_v he_o though_o he_o hear_v our_o saviour_n say_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v yet_o from_o these_o admonition_n he_o go_v immediate_o and_o consummate_v all_o iniquity_n from_o this_o man_n call_v here_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n yet_o former_o as_o eminent_a as_o the_o other_o apostle_n many_o worthy_a particular_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v pitch_v on_o this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n so_o resolve_o and_o obstinate_o give_v to_o damn_v themselves_o that_o let_v what_o will_v come_v in_o the_o way_n they_o will_v go_v on_o even_o as_o balaam_n in_o his_o purpose_n to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n set_v forward_o with_o great_a resolution_n drive_v on_o his_o ass_n though_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o terrible_a astonishment_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o pursue_v his_o wicked_a design_n till_o god_n stop_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o or_o as_o saul_n be_v wretched_o bend_v to_o murder_v himself_o and_o therefore_o call_v upon_o his_o armour_n bearer_n to_o run_v he_o through_o which_o when_o he_o refuse_v he_o desperate_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o spear_n and_o kill_v himself_o thus_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o person_n that_o do_v with_o as_o much_o obstinacy_n and_o desperate_a hardness_n of_o heart_n throw_v themselves_o into_o hell_n god_n command_v a_o man_n to_o do_v no_o murder_n and_o self-murder_n be_v rare_a because_o the_o care_n of_o life_n and_o fear_v of_o death_n be_v implant_v in_o man_n but_o self-destruction_n and_o self-damnation_n be_v very_o common_a for_o man_n neither_o have_v a_o love_n to_o their_o immortal_a soul_n nor_o yet_o a_o fear_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n no_o wonder_n if_o some_o person_n be_v thus_o when_o we_o read_v of_o a_o whole_a body_n of_o people_n or_o nation_n ready_a to_o do_v this_o matth._n 23.37_o christ_n do_v there_o in_o a_o melt_a manner_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o this_o compassionate_a bewail_v of_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o turn_v stone_n into_o tear_n but_o they_o will_v not_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o understand_v not_o they_o desire_v but_o other_o thing_n hinder_v they_o no_o they_o will_v not_o there_o be_v a_o pertinacious_a wilful_a obstinacy_n there_o be_v more_o remedy_n and_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o have_v humble_v they_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n but_o they_o will_v not_o this_o curse_a disposition_n be_v of_o old_a in_o they_o jer._n 18.12_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v inform_v they_o of_o god_n purpose_n to_o bring_v evil_a upon_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v return_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n see_v what_o a_o obstinate_a reply_n they_o make_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n or_o as_o some_o render_v it_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a case_n we_o will_v go_v every_o one_o in_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o after_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n so_o true_o do_v the_o prophet_n say_v hos_fw-la 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o that_o as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o man_n own_o body_n disease_n grow_v which_o afterward_o kill_v he_o and_o moth_n be_v breed_v in_o that_o linen_n which_o afterward_o consume_v it_o thus_o from_o a_o man_n one self_o come_v those_o sin_n which_o tend_v to_o his_o everlasting_a damnation_n they_o will_v destroy_v themselves_o who_o can_v stop_v they_o or_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n to_o pursue_v this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o man_n themselves_o who_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v man_n thus_o violent_o to_o damn_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o soon_o enough_o and_o first_o there_o be_v many_o though_o glory_v in_o the_o title_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v profane_o atheistical_a they_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o heaven_n or_o hell_n atheism_n they_o do_v not_o firm_o assent_v to_o god_n word_n as_o true_a now_o what_o good_a can_v all_o the_o preach_n in_o the_o world_n do_v though_o the_o minister_n be_v as_o so_o many_o angel_n and_o their_o voice_n as_o terrible_a as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o man_n be_v atheistical_a they_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o any_o minister_n preach_v they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o any_o thing_n achitophel_n do_v not_o more_o resolute_o go_v hang_v himself_o than_o those_o to_o damn_v themselves_o for_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o word_n preach_v become_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n so_o unbelief_n be_v the_o great_a stop_n and_o obex_fw-la in_o the_o way_n this_o be_v the_o door_n and_o bar_n to_o keep_v all_o off_o which_o make_v the_o prophet_n complain_v isa_n 53.1_o and_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o allege_v it_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n destruction_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n hence_o heb._n 4.2_o the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o israelite_n because_o not_o mix_v with_o faith_n a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o physician_n potion_n which_o do_v no_o good_a because_o not_o mix_v with_o such_o ingredient_n this_o be_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o devil_n who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o thou_o do_v neither_o as_o long_o therefore_o as_o man_n abide_v in_o unbelief_n no_o ministry_n no_o preach_n will_v do_v they_o any_o good_a faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v any_o building_n but_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v good_a unless_o we_o believe_v yet_o know_v to_o thy_o terror_n that_o all_o the_o curse_n and_o threaten_n in_o god_n word_n will_v be_v fulfil_v upon_o thou_o whether_o thou_o believe_v or_o not_o second_o another_o cause_n be_v gross_a brutish_a and_o stupid_a ignorance_n ignorance_n when_o people_n have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o fall_v as_o easy_o as_o blind_a man_n that_o know_v not_o where_o they_o go_v ephes_n 4.18_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o wickedness_n and_o be_v past_a feel_n they_o have_v no_o remorse_n or_o sense_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o dead_a hand_n though_o it_o be_v run_v through_o with_o the_o sword_n yet_o feel_v no_o pain_n he_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o senslesness_n to_o be_v the_o darkness_n in_o their_o understanding_n and_o the_o blindness_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o heart_n thus_o hos_n 4.1_o 2._o when_o the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o the_o land_n be_v overthrow_v with_o swear_v lie_v and_o murder_n he_o make_v this_o the_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n and_o judas_n v._n 10._o relate_v some_o who_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o and_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o they_o do_v as_o bruit_v beast_n corrupt_v themselves_o with_o be_v not_o this_o the_o character_n of_o many_o in_o these_o day_n their_o hellish_a mouth_n be_v open_v to_o rail_v and_o deride_v and_o so_o speak_v malicious_a word_n against_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a when_o they_o be_v sottish_a and_o ignorant_a in_o religious_a thing_n have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o what_o be_v natural_a and_o with_o that_o they_o be_v like_o bruit_n beast_n corrupt_v themselves_o the_o sottish_a ignorance_n and_o brutish_a blindness_n upon_o many_o make_v they_o to_o venture_v desperate_o oh_o if_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a do_v they_o but_o see_v what_o the_o godly_a see_v they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o step_v a_o step_n forward_o in_o that_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o death_n but_o as_o mad_a man_n feel_v no_o pain_n though_o instrument_n be_v thrust_v into_o they_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o man_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n venture_v upon_o self-murdering_a practice_n and_o thus_o do_v those_o that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a understanding_n hence_o admonition_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess_n 5.13_o paul_n command_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a or_o to_o put_v a_o mind_n and_o wit_n into_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v mad_a and_o will_v destroy_v themselves_o not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v a_o three_o cause_n of_o such_o wilful_a resolvedness_n to_o damn_v themselves_o be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v soft_a and_o tender_a it_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n heart_n and_o be_v afraid_a
of_o sin_n but_o when_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o stone_n and_o make_v like_o a_o adamant_n then_o it_o be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o pharaoh_n though_o he_o have_v such_o wonderful_a miracle_n wrought_v before_o he_o that_o never_o such_o thing_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o yet_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v therefore_o do_v he_o sin_n presumptuous_o to_o his_o own_o ruin_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n when_o that_o spiritual_a judgement_n speak_v of_o isa_n 6._o be_v accomplish_v in_o they_o to_o have_v blind_a eye_n and_o hard_a heart_n thus_o all_o the_o prophet_n at_o first_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o yea_o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o miracle_n do_v not_o mollify_v they_o yea_o by_o these_o remedy_n as_o all_o incurable_a disease_n do_v they_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o what_o motion_n relent_n must_v we_o expect_v from_o stone_n lapidi_fw-la loqueris_fw-la be_v a_o proverb_n true_o such_o be_v all_o preach_v and_o the_o whole_a ministry_n to_o man_n give_v up_o to_o a_o hard_a heart_n though_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o stone_n crying_z o_o altar_n altar_n that_o immediate_o rend_v yet_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v more_o senseless_a pray_v therefore_o of_o all_o judgement_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o hard_a heart_n though_o thou_o may_v fall_v into_o hard_a time_n into_o hard_a deal_n from_o other_o into_o many_o hard_a distress_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o hard_a heart_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n for_o thou_o sin_n four_o inordinate_a and_o immoderate_a love_n to_o some_o lust_n or_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o enslave_v to_o some_o lust_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o light_n so_o much_o conviction_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o many_o affliction_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v break_v through_o all_o to_o have_v his_o lust_n satisfy_v as_o nero_n mother_n say_v occidat_fw-la modo_fw-la imperet_fw-la let_v he_o kill_v i_o so_o he_o may_v reign_v thus_o let_v such_o sin_n damn_v i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o will_n and_o desire_v satisfy_v what_o make_v judas_n though_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o love_n and_o kindness_n from_o christ_n yet_o so_o perfidious_o betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o have_v long_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o but_o only_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o have_v a_o immoderate_a love_n to_o worldly-gain_a it_o be_v thirty_o piece_n that_o make_v he_o lose_v body_n and_o soul_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n to_o be_v captivate_v to_o any_o one_o sin_n thou_o must_v have_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n for_o thy_o darling_n sin_n oh_o this_o dalilah_n will_v be_v thy_o ruin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o samson_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o samson_n a_o godly_a man_n as_o he_o be_v record_v heb._n 11._o see_v what_o deadly_a enemy_n the_o philistines_n be_v will_v have_v discover_v where_o his_o strength_n be_v but_o this_o dalilah_n can_v persuade_v he_o to_o his_o ruin_n and_o thus_o herodias_n can_v prevail_v with_o herod_n to_o kill_v john_n baptist_n though_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o have_v a_o reverential_a fear_n of_o he_o thy_o lust_n thy_o sin_n thy_o whore_n thy_o unjust_a gain_n can_v make_v thou_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o devil_n without_o any_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n five_o decay_n from_o former_a expression_n of_o holiness_n or_o quenching_n and_o extinguish_v of_o such_o motion_n as_o former_o have_v great_o affect_v we_o these_o common_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o force_n and_o be_v violent_a for_o hell_n heb._n 6.4_o &_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o have_v have_v great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v escape_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n if_o such_o be_v entangle_v again_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n therefore_o none_o be_v in_o such_o a_o desperate_a condition_n as_o those_o that_o once_o have_v great_a work_n of_o heart_n and_o hopeful_a move_n of_o conscience_n but_o since_o be_v gross_o apostatise_v the_o profane_v man_n that_o live_v who_o never_o cast_v a_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o more_o hopeful_a condition_n than_o such_o relapse_n be_v more_o dangerous_a in_o the_o soul_n then_o in_o the_o body_n mat._n 12.45_o when_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v cast_v out_o but_o return_v again_o he_o bring_v seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o look_v to_o this_o and_o tremble_v you_o who_o have_v have_v often_o check_n of_o conscience_n and_o often_o wound_v of_o heart_n take_v heed_n they_o plunge_v thou_o not_o into_o a_o incurable_a condition_n the_o water_n once_o heat_v if_o cold_a again_o be_v cool_a than_o ever_o these_o frequent_a aguish_a fit_n will_v at_o last_o end_n in_o a_o consumption_n take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o turn_v a_o derider_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o what_o once_o thou_o be_v forward_a for_o sermon_n lxix_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v more_o cause_n and_o symptom_n of_o such_o wretched_a person_n that_o be_v desperate_o bend_v to_o damn_v themselves_o joh_n 17.12_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o word_n have_v be_v explain_v and_o the_o doctrine_n gather_v which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n wilful_o and_o desperate_o set_v to_o damn_v themselves_o though_o they_o enjoy_v never_o such_o mean_n to_o the_o contrary_n we_o give_v in_o some_o character_n of_o such_o wretched_a person_n and_o now_o proceed_v to_o instance_n in_o some_o more_o and_o the_o first_o in_o order_n shall_v be_v grace_n a_o long_a and_o constant_a vnprofitablenesse_n under_o mean_n of_o grace_n when_o man_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n sit_v under_o the_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n yet_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o profane_v and_o unreformed_a as_o former_o these_o man_n common_o be_v resolute_a in_o their_o damnation_n they_o have_v so_o often_o hear_v and_o hear_v they_o be_v so_o accustom_v now_o to_o the_o remedy_n that_o they_o despise_v they_o and_o get_v no_o good_a by_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v heb._n 6.8_o the_o ground_n which_o often_o drink_v in_o rain_n and_o yet_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v this_o be_v the_o case_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v accustom_v for_o many_o year_n to_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o far_o from_o tremble_v under_o it_o that_o they_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o it_o jer._n 23.33_o because_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n do_v so_o often_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o heavy_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v against_o they_o they_o do_v impudent_o and_o profane_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o it_o even_o as_o many_o harden_a sinner_n will_v now_o adays_o at_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n oh_o then_o let_v all_o such_o who_o for_o many_o year_n together_o have_v be_v under_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n fear_v lest_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n for_o as_o when_o the_o body_n that_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o often_o physic_n do_v yet_o remain_v disease_v it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o its_o incurablenesse_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o when_o there_o be_v daily_a importunity_n of_o thou_o constant_a expostulation_n with_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o be_v averse_a and_o obdurate_a god_n this_o may_v prove_v fatal_a and_o dreadful_a to_o thou_o 2._o sinful_a and_o ungodly_a prejudices_fw-la take_v up_o against_o those_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o do_v in_o his_o name_n admonish_v thou_o and_o warn_v thou_o against_o thy_o sin_n oh_o when_o man_n instead_o of_o harken_v to_o their_o counsel_n take_v occasion_n to_o slander_v they_o to_o oppose_v they_o these_o man_n have_v hasty_o tumble_v into_o confusion_n mat._n 23._o this_o christ_n complain_v of_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o it_o be_v of_o old_a the_o jew_n wickedness_n to_o persecute_v and_o oppose_v all_o such_o as_o come_v from_o god_n to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o at_o last_o they_o crucify_v the_o heir_n even_o christ_n himself_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v peremptory_o to_o this_o prov._n 29.9_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o
casuist_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o scandal_n give_v or_o scandalum_fw-la pusillorum_fw-la when_o those_o who_o appear_v for_o religion_n do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v indeed_o inconsistent_a with_o holiness_n that_o can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o such_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o he_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v mat._n 18.7_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o it_o have_v be_v better_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o although_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sin_n in_o any_o man_n to_o be_v prejudice_v and_o alienate_v from_o godliness_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o neither_o will_v that_o be_v a_o excuse_n to_o they_o yet_o because_o such_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n therefore_o be_v the_o transgression_n great_a distinguish_v then_o between_o such_o as_o through_o their_o wilful_a obstinacy_n will_v be_v offend_v and_o from_o such_o who_o be_v so_o through_o weakness_n and_o a_o real_a occasion_n give_v 4._o such_o be_v the_o enmity_n of_o man_n to_o what_o be_v good_a that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o blame_v the_o truth_n with_o whenas_o indeed_o they_o shall_v mourn_v and_o grieve_v to_o see_v any_o fail_n among_o those_o that_o be_v religious_a they_o rather_o rejoice_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o such_o and_o they_o think_v this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o their_o impiety_n why_o shall_v they_o come_v out_o from_o the_o common_a way_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o forward_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o therefore_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v do_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o the_o apostle_n see_v this_o wicked_a disposition_n in_o the_o world_n speak_v notable_o to_o the_o godly_a 1_o pet._n 3.16_o to_o walk_v with_o such_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o the_o world_n will_v speak_v against_o they_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a so_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o unreasonableness_n and_o sinfullnesse_n of_o condemn_a religion_n for_o some_o hypocrite_n therein_o for_o 1._o do_v thou_o not_o as_o well_o see_v many_o be_v sincere_a and_o walk_v unblamable_o do_v not_o thy_o own_o heart_n tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o speak_v against_o they_o do_v thou_o not_o sometime_o wish_v thy_o soul_n may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v thou_o not_o with_o balaam_n wish_v thou_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o such_o righteous_a person_n shall_v not_o the_o grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o eleven_o apostle_n more_o confirm_v thou_o then_o the_o wickedness_n of_o one_o judas_n offend_v thou_o consider_v then_o how_o unreasonable_a thou_o be_v that_o do_v only_o mind_v the_o weak_a place_n of_o the_o wall_n not_o â—he_n strong_a thou_o speak_v of_o many_o that_o for_o gain_v and_o secret_a lust_n have_v fall_v off_o from_o god_n but_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o godly_a sincere_a man_n can_v we_o tell_v thou_o of_o who_o because_o they_o fear_v god_n be_v neither_o terrify_v by_o threat_n nor_o yet_o seduce_v by_o allurement_n to_o deny_v christ_n though_o a_o judas_n do_v betray_v he_o yet_o â—here_o be_v million_o of_o martyr_n who_o have_v valiant_o die_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o he_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v by_o example_n but_o by_o precept_n it_o be_v a_o old_a rule_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n require_v and_o command_v if_o that_o enjoin_v a_o life_n separate_v and_o singular_a to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n if_o that_o bid_v thou_o run_v not_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o they_o such_o a_o strict_a way_n and_o profession_n thou_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v though_o all_o that_o go_v before_o thou_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o that_o go_v with_o thou_o though_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v like_o judas_n yet_o christ_n truth_n have_v still_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v therefore_o not_o man_n life_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v ouâ—_n rule_n if_o all_o man_n prove_v hypocrite_n or_o apostate_n yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o word_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n it_o be_v true_a the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o other_o in_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n may_v be_v a_o great_a inducement_n to_o holiness_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n often_o call_v for_o a_o life_n of_o light_n and_o holiness_n that_o other_o may_v be_v win_v thereby_o but_o yet_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o a_o inward_a assurance_n both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n upon_o his_o heart_n that_o what_o peter_n say_v presumptuous_o they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o duty_n though_o all_o man_n shall_v forsake_v christ_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o man_n that_o we_o be_v to_o build_v either_o our_o faith_n or_o our_o godliness_n but_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v prove_v devil_n and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n but_o one_o man_n that_o will_v own_o christ_n thou_o be_v to_o join_v with_o he_o 3._o if_o we_o shall_v condemn_v religion_n for_o the_o falsehood_n of_o some_o we_o be_v to_o condemn_v all_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o party_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o turn_v direct_a atheist_n for_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o several_a way_n and_o party_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v there_o not_o some_o that_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o they_o that_o the_o wise_a and_o more_o sober_a person_n in_o that_o way_n will_v not_o own_o wonder_v not_o then_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v spot_n in_o their_o feast_n judas_n 12._o and_o rom._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v such_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n this_o have_v and_o will_v be_v it_o be_v impossible_a say_v our_o saviour_n but_o there_o will_v be_v offence_n viz_o consider_v the_o corruption_n and_o sinful_a inclination_n of_o man_n but_o if_o you_o will_v own_v no_o religion_n wherein_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v come_v in_o you_o must_v do_v as_o constantine_n bid_v the_o novatian_a erect_v a_o ladder_n and_o go_v himself_o only_o into_o heaven_n even_o in_o heaven_n itself_o there_o be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v judasses_n for_o what_o be_v those_o apostate_n angel_n that_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o leave_v their_o first_o habitation_n but_o betrayer_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n know_v then_o that_o to_o throw_v away_o religion_n because_o of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o some_o few_o be_v to_o run_v the_o broad_a way_n into_o athiesm_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o only_o sinful_a but_o very_o dangerous_a to_o thy_o own_o soul_n when_o thou_o be_v prejudice_v or_o leave_v the_o true_a way_n upon_o such_o ground_n thou_o do_v not_o hurt_v they_o but_o thou_o wrong_v thy_o own_o soul_n those_o disciple_n joh._n 6._o that_o take_v offence_n at_o christ_n preach_a they_o do_v not_o despise_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o they_o damn_v their_o soul_n for_o say_v peter_n then_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v for_o thou_o have_v eternal_a life_n so_o then_o for_o thou_o to_o take_v up_o prejudices_fw-la and_o objection_n against_o christ_n way_n because_o of_o some_o man_n miscarriage_n be_v to_o be_v a_o self-murderer_n will_v thou_o destroy_v thy_o own_o soul_n and_o throw_v thyself_o into_o one_o extremity_n because_o other_o may_n in_o another_o way_n undo_v themselves_o oh_o know_v it_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o thou_o when_o thou_o meet_v with_o stumbling-block_n those_o who_o god_n love_v he_o give_v a_o better_a heart_n unto_o they_o christ_n himself_o luk._n 1._o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v indeed_o precious_a but_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n unto_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v oh_o then_o be_v afraid_a lest_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o thou_o to_o be_v so_o prejudice_v and_o offend_v by_o miss_v representation_n that_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n and_o his_o way_n think_v not_o to_o do_v they_o a_o despite_n thou_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n 6._o if_o any_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n do_v act_v their_o iniquity_n quarrel_v not_o at_o religion_n itself_o for_o that_o condemn_v such_o way_n neither_o do_v those_o that_o fear_n god_n own_o such_o for_o their_o member_n yea_o where_o god_n order_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n they_o cast_v such_o from_o they_o as_o a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o that_o holy_a call_n
be_v a_o grief_n thou_o must_v be_v grieve_v for_o how_o many_o sad_a thought_n and_o tear_n will_v require_v more_o sad_a thought_n and_o tear_n use_v of_o instruction_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v christ_n special_a will_n that_o all_o who_o live_v wicked_o shall_v have_v no_o comfort_n woe_n to_o you_o that_o laugh_v and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa_n 57.21_o sermon_n lxxviii_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n show_v also_o how_o far_o it_o transcend_v and_o differ_v from_o worldly_a joy_n john_n 17.13_o that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o these_o word_n be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o christ_n solemn_a prayer_n for_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o you_o have_v the_o benefit_n itself_o describe_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o possess_v of_o it_o the_o benefit_n itself_o be_v my_o joy_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v active_o and_o passive_o active_o for_o that_o joy_n which_o christ_n may_v take_v from_o his_o disciple_n be_v preserve_v in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o unity_n among_o themselves_o thus_o some_o understand_v it_o and_o parallel_v a_o like_a place_n phil._n 2_o 2·_v where_o paul_n bid_v they_o fulfil_v his_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n he_o will_v take_v by_o see_v their_o happy_a agreement_n but_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n that_o this_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o consonant_a to_o understand_v it_o passive_o of_o that_o joy_n which_o the_o disciple_n take_v in_o he_o and_o the_o benefit_n flow_v from_o he_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v christ_n joy_n both_o effective_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o as_o also_o objective_o because_o it_o be_v in_o he_o in_o divine_a and_o holy_a thing_n not_o in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o manner_n of_o possess_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fill_v up_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o good_a measure_n of_o joy_n overflow_a he_o will_v have_v every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n fill_v with_o it_o and_o every_o kind_n of_o joy_n yea_o degree_n of_o it_o some_o superficial_a joy_n for_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o or_o some_o transient_a joy_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v our_o saviour_n prayer_n it_o must_v be_v fill_v up_o last_o here_o be_v the_o subject_a recipient_a of_o it_o in_o themselves_o this_o say_v some_o be_v speak_v opposite_o to_o worldly_a joy_n to_o such_o as_o man_n take_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v but_o in_o the_o face_n in_o the_o countenance_n they_o be_v not_o cordial_a and_o hearty_a observe_v 1._o joy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o christ_n which_o his_o people_n be_v to_o have_v fulfil_v in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o grace_n so_o with_o consolation_n and_o one_o flow_v from_o the_o other_o though_o not_o natural_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o joy_n because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n above_o their_o reach_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o repentance_n of_o humiliation_n but_o not_o of_o walk_v joyful_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a joy_n 1._o a_o natural_a joy_n which_o be_v a_o implant_v affection_n in_o a_o man_n and_o of_o itself_o simple_o consider_v be_v not_o a_o sin_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a joy_n which_o run_v into_o two_o stream_n either_o when_o the_o object_n be_v whole_o unlawful_a when_o it_o be_v a_o forbid_a tree_n and_o we_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o thus_o to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o evil_a do_n to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n this_o be_v a_o wicked_a joy_n that_o will_v end_v in_o torment_a sorrow_n and_o it_o argue_v a_o wretched_a distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n otherwise_o it_o will_v find_v sin_n to_o be_v terrible_a and_o bitter_a but_o through_o the_o corrupt_a constitution_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o come_v about_o that_o they_o delight_v in_o sin_n as_o distemper_a stomach_n do_v in_o coal_n ash_n or_o such_o dross_n again_o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a joy_n when_o the_o object_n matter_n be_v lawful_a but_o then_o we_o exceed_v in_o the_o measure_n in_o the_o bound_n or_o limit_n we_o overjoy_n the_o water_n run_v over_o the_o bank_n and_o then_o it_o get_v soil_n and_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o rejoice_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o sin_v not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_v not_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o a_o heavenly_a joy_n when_o the_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o all_o heavenly_a object_n for_o though_o to_o wicked_a man_n these_o thing_n be_v a_o burden_n yet_o to_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n they_o be_v the_o most_o connaturall_a object_n they_o be_v the_o proper_a centre_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o david_n often_o profess_v his_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o only_o we_o must_v inform_v you_o something_o of_o joy_n in_o the_o general_a the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a affection_n suitable_a to_o one_o another_o there_o be_v love_n which_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o a_o object_n that_o be_v good_a simple_o consider_v there_o be_v desire_v which_o move_v to_o some_o good_a thing_n but_o absent_a and_o not_o yet_o obtain_v and_o then_o there_o be_v joy_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o obtain_n and_o possess_v of_o it_o and_o answerable_a to_o these_o there_o be_v divine_a grace_n and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o next_o to_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o activity_n in_o the_o soul_n 2._o there_o be_v desire_n and_o earnest_a long_n after_o god_n to_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n a_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o be_v full_o satisfy_v 3._o there_o be_v joy_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n only_o you_o must_v know_v there_o be_v gaudium_fw-la viae_fw-la a_o joy_n we_o have_v while_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o admit_v of_o much_o increase_n and_o meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n and_o there_o be_v gaudium_fw-la patriae_fw-la a_o joy_n in_o heaven_n where_o the_o soul_n will_v then_o be_v so_o fill_v that_o it_o can_v receive_v any_o more_o consider_v to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o joy_n consider_v first_o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v only_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n as_o you_o hear_v because_o he_o alone_o pour_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o heaven_n only_o give_v rain_n and_o it_o be_v call_v gal_n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v imply_v that_o it_o come_v sole_o by_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v excellent_a sweetness_n in_o it_o lust_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o with_o other_o grace_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o regeneration_n the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o consolation_n how_o many_o of_o god_n child_n walk_v with_o much_o consolation_n and_o abound_v in_o much_o joy_n and_o other_o again_o go_v bow_v down_o and_o great_o tempt_v not_o obtain_v comfort_n though_o they_o will_v give_v a_o world_n for_o it_o so_o that_o as_o the_o husbandman_n can_v have_v rain_n when_o he_o will_v nor_o the_o merchant_n wind_n when_o he_o will_v neither_o can_v the_o godly_a have_v comfort_n when_o they_o will_v as_o appear_v by_o david_n pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o joy_n he_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o joy_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o grace_n exercise_v as_o by_o a_o natural_a resultancy_n as_o heat_n do_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n but_o by_o god_n voluntary_a dispensation_n of_o it_o the_o schoolman_n use_v to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o merit_n that_o be_v their_o proud_a phrase_n by_o rejoice_v in_o god_n or_o good_a thing_n but_o by_o his_o love_n which_o be_v antecedent_n and_o from_o which_o joy_n they_o say_v flow_v by_o a_o natural_a necessity_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v these_o two_o love_n and_o joy_n two_o distinct_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v separable_a experience_n confirm_v it_o for_o many_o man_n that_o be_v high_a in_o grace_n be_v low_a in_o comfort_n as_o the_o tall_a mountain_n have_v few_o flower_n on_o they_o or_o mine_n of_o gold_n little_a grass_n cover_v they_o second_o to_o this_o christian_a joy_n be_v require_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o revealed_z
in_o the_o word_n as_o there_o can_v be_v any_o love_n or_o delight_n in_o what_o we_o know_v not_o so_o neither_o any_o joy_n the_o bruit_n beast_n have_v no_o joy_n proper_o because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n they_o have_v a_o natural_a delight_n but_o that_o be_v not_o true_o joy_n infant_n may_v have_v grace_n yet_o have_v no_o actual_a joy_n therefore_o when_o john_n baptist_n a_o babe_n in_o the_o womb_n do_v leap_v for_o joy_n it_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a man_n be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o heavenly_a joy_n they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n no_o spiritual_a illumination_n so_o that_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n can_v delight_v in_o pleasant_a colour_n nor_o the_o deaf_a man_n rejoice_v in_o curious_a music_n neither_o can_v the_o natural_a man_n rejoice_v in_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a object_n for_o he_o know_v no_o better_a he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o any_o other_o comfort_n or_o consolation_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o creature_n three_o there_o be_v require_v a_o sanctify_a and_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n for_o such_o as_o a_o man_n be_v such_o be_v his_o joy_n the_o voluptuous_a man_n rejoice_v in_o his_o pleasure_n the_o intellectual_a man_n do_v so_o rejoice_v in_o his_o study_n and_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n that_o some_o have_v forget_v their_o time_n of_o food_n yea_o have_v not_o attend_v to_o their_o life_n so_o great_a have_v their_o joy_n be_v in_o such_o contemplation_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n they_o now_o become_v to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o those_o object_n which_o once_o they_o hate_v and_o abhor_v they_o find_v all_o the_o consolation_n from_o the_o creature_n contemptible_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n concern_v who_o they_o say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n and_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o the_o old_a rule_n be_v simile_n gaudet_fw-la simili_fw-la the_o heavenly_a heart_n delight_v in_o heavenly_a object_n heaven_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o do_v not_o or_o can_v affect_v a_o wicked_a man_n no_o more_o then_o fine_a flower_n or_o pearl_n do_v a_o swine_n so_o that_o this_o duty_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o a_o ignorant_a carnal_a man_n they_o can_v no_o more_o in_o their_o soul_n thus_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o god_n then_o in_o their_o body_n they_o can_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n as_o our_o vile_a earthly_a body_n must_v be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a ere_o they_o can_v be_v fill_v full_a of_o agility_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n so_o these_o soul_n of_o we_o must_v be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a ere_o they_o can_v take_v any_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a four_o this_o christian_a joy_n require_v some_o kind_n of_o possession_n at_o least_o in_o some_o degree_n of_o christ_n or_o those_o good_a thing_n we_o long_v for_o propriety_n and_o possession_n be_v requisite_a to_o joy_n to_o know_v of_o never_o so_o many_o excellency_n if_o a_o man_n have_v they_o not_o it_o do_v but_o increase_v his_o misery_n the_o famish_a leper_n know_v there_o be_v food_n enough_o abroad_o but_o till_o they_o be_v replenish_v they_o can_v not_o rejoice_v in_o it_o what_o joy_n have_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o hear_v of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v rich_a the_o sick_a man_n of_o many_o other_o in_o health_n if_o they_o have_v not_o such_o thing_n in_o peculiar_a possession_n it_o advance_v they_o not_o at_o all_o hence_o full_a and_o complete_v joy_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n because_o there_o be_v full_a and_o complete_a fruition_n of_o god_n then_o we_o be_v come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_v we_o can_v go_v further_o or_o desire_v more_o than_o we_o have_v but_o in_o this_o life_n our_o joy_n may_v be_v daily_o fill_v our_o heart_n there_o be_v many_o vacuity_n to_o be_v fill_v up_o there_o be_v many_o desire_n still_o to_o be_v satisfy_v so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o our_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o grace_n but_o yet_o because_o even_o in_o this_o life_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v he_o and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n yea_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o to_o sup_v with_o they_o to_o take_v up_o their_o mansion_n with_o they_o to_o dwell_v among_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v have_v unspeakable_a joy_n therefore_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v leave_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n or_o be_v under_o many_o sad_a and_o black_a temptation_n thereby_o as_o we_o see_v sometime_o in_o david_n and_o in_o the_o church_n oh_o the_o anxiety_n and_o perplexity_n that_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o therefore_o in_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o capacity_n of_o any_o joy_n for_o although_o they_o have_v a_o self-love_n and_o though_o their_o wicked_a desire_n be_v many_o time_n successful_a in_o tempt_v of_o man_n and_o destroy_v of_o their_o soul_n yet_o they_o can_v rejoice_v because_o the_o state_n of_o misery_n they_o be_v in_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n from_o they_o if_o therefore_o the_o godly_a will_v live_v joyful_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o interrupt_v their_o communion_n with_o god_n see_v you_o do_v nothing_o to_o eclipse_v this_o sun_n if_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n all_o your_o comfort_n will_v present_o wither_v joy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o transcendency_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n joy_n above_o all_o worldly_a joy_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o wicked_a man_n spend_v their_o life_n in_o jollity_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a merry_a man_n and_o godliness_n be_v decry_v for_o melancholy_a for_o mope_v and_o for_o that_o which_o will_v undo_v a_o man_n but_o true_a joy_n in_o the_o lord_n surpass_v all_o humane_a and_o worldly_a joy_n first_o the_o soul_n can_v more_o intimate_o and_o full_o receive_v its_o object_n than_o the_o body_n can_v bodily_a and_o worldly_a pleasure_n be_v receive_v in_o by_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v but_o narrow_a door_n and_o gate_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n what_o it_o receive_v it_o do_v let_v in_o with_o great_a abundance_n hence_o if_o the_o object_n be_v finite_a and_o a_o mere_a creature_n it_o can_v fill_v the_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v too_o big_a for_o it_o only_a god_n be_v more_o than_o the_o heart_n can_v comprehend_v therefore_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n that_o any_o man_n can_v take_v though_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o it_o as_o solomon_n do_v yet_o be_v but_o like_o the_o joy_n of_o tickle_a or_o scratch_v comparative_o to_o those_o immense_a joy_n and_o consolation_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v john_n 16.22_o this_o heavenly_a joy_n be_v like_o elisha_n oil_n that_o multiply_v exceed_o and_o stay_v not_o till_o thy_o cruise_n fail_v to_o receive_v it_o second_o this_o heavenly_a joy_n surpass_v worldly_a in_o the_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v joy_n without_o sorrow_n it_o be_v honey_n without_o any_o gall_n call_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n because_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n torment_v fear_n thus_o joy_n from_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o expel_v dejection_n trouble_n of_o heart_n no_o soon_o do_v this_o sun_n arise_v but_o all_o black_a and_o noisome_a vapour_n be_v dispel_v here_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o be_v like_o the_o elementary_a fire_n they_o speak_v of_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a here_o be_v no_o mixture_n to_o debase_v it_o or_o allay_v it_o but_o as_o for_o those_o worldly_a delight_n it_o be_v as_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o tear_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o yet_o laugh_v while_o he_o do_v so_o so_o thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v merry_a while_o thou_o damne_v thy_o own_o soul_n three_o it_o surpass_v in_o dignity_n for_o this_o joy_n be_v in_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a good_a that_o can_v be_v there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n or_o motive_n to_o rejoice_v in_o but_o as_o for_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v break_v cystern_n they_o be_v limit_v in_o their_o comfort_n they_o have_v their_o vexation_n as_o well_o as_o their_o delight_n but_o above_o all_o they_o be_v below_o man_n he_o debase_v himself_o when_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o these_o sublunary_a thing_n they_o be_v make_v for_o he_o not_o
be_v see_v david_n say_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n psa_n 16.11_o if_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v already_o fullness_n it_o do_v not_o desire_v any_o other_o object_n if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o ocean_n he_o want_v not_o the_o stream_n if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o sun_n he_o need_v not_o the_o candle_n thus_o he_o that_o have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o god_n want_v not_o the_o joy_n of_o other_o creature_n insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o have_v this_o heavenly_a joy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n no_o life_n come_v so_o near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o a_o holy_a life_n accompany_v with_o this_o joy_n if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o this_o earth_n this_o be_v it_o this_o be_v the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n that_o change_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o his_o countenance_n that_o make_v he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o oh_o what_o enemy_n be_v we_o to_o ourselves_o thou_o make_v thy_o house_n thy_o chamber_n a_o prison_n yea_o a_o hell_n by_o thy_o distrustful_a fear_n when_o every_o place_n will_v be_v a_o heaven_n 4._o this_o joy_n of_o christ_n will_v exceed_o wean_v a_o man_n heart_n from_o the_o world_n it_o will_v make_v he_o undervalue_v all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n which_o the_o world_n so_o much_o admire_v psa_n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n then_o in_o the_o time_n their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v if_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v more_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o god_n presence_n and_o in_o his_o favour_n then_o in_o all_o earthly_a contentment_n whatsoever_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o heart_n he_o lose_v from_o the_o one_o and_o fix_v upon_o the_o other_o as_o he_o that_o have_v eat_v honey_n find_v a_o unsavoury_a taste_n in_o other_o thing_n compartive_o or_o as_o he_o that_o have_v stddfast_o behold_v the_o sun_n be_v so_o dazzle_v with_o the_o lustre_n thereof_o that_o he_o can_v see_v other_o inferior_a object_n thus_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v once_o ravish_v with_o the_o sweetness_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n know_v not_o how_o to_o stoop_v to_o these_o inferior_a fade_a joy_n no_o man_n then_o set_v so_o loose_a in_o heart_n from_o earthly_a comfort_n as_o he_o that_o have_v this_o heavenly_a joy_n every_o thing_n tempt_v he_o to_o his_o loss_n shall_v he_o lose_v his_o fatness_n and_o sweetness_n by_o embrace_v the_o creature_n 5._o this_o joy_n of_o christ_n will_v facilitate_v all_o holy_a and_o religious_a action_n they_o will_v make_v we_o think_v the_o time_n short_a and_o grudge_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v so_o soon_o over_o your_o worldly_a joy_n be_v call_v pastime_n and_o thus_o be_v heavenly_a upon_o a_o better_a account_n when_o a_o man_n rejoice_v in_o the_o sabbath_n and_o call_v they_o a_o delight_n than_o they_o do_v not_o as_o those_o worldly_a wretch_n in_o the_o prophet_n amos_n c._n 8.5_o say_v when_o will_v the_o time_n be_v over_o that_o we_o may_v be_v buy_v and_o sell_v there_o be_v nothing_o make_v the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n so_o burdensome_a to_o thou_o as_o want_v of_o joy_n if_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o delight_n thou_o will_v with_o joy_n wish_v that_o the_o sun_n will_v stand_v still_o be_v grieve_v to_o give_v over_o isa_n 61.3_o it_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o joy_n as_o the_o oil_n make_v the_o wheel_n go_v speedy_o or_o the_o yoke_n easy_a so_o do_v a_o joyful_a heart_n the_o voluptuous_a man_n the_o worldly_a man_n think_v not_o the_o day_n or_o week_n long_a enough_o to_o enjoy_v his_o delight_n much_o less_o do_v the_o godly_a man_n the_o time_n of_o enjoy_v of_o god_n hence_o eternity_n do_v not_o glut_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o god_n 6._o this_o christian_a joy_n will_v bear_v up_o the_o heart_n above_o all_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n thus_o jam._n 1._o they_o be_v to_o account_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o tribulation_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o for_o the_o present_a be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n do_v great_o rejoice_v and_o that_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n they_o can_v glory_v over_o all_o their_o tribulation_n this_o joy_n you_o hear_v be_v compare_v to_o oil_n and_o that_o will_v always_o keep_v we_o above_o the_o water_n oh_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o when_o thy_o temptation_n do_v not_o devour_v thy_o joy_n but_o thy_o joy_n take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o thy_o temptation_n this_o make_v the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n find_v thorn_n grape_n and_o thistle_n fig_n oh_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a ever_o for_o such_o weak_a and_o infirm_a wretch_n as_o we_o be_v to_o go_v through_o such_o trial_n as_o the_o godly_a have_v do_v but_o if_o we_o have_v their_o joy_n it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o to_o we_o than_o it_o be_v to_o they_o 7._o joy_n as_o it_o be_v participate_v in_o this_o life_n increase_v more_o hunger_a and_o desire_n after_o the_o object_n we_o desire_v to_o have_v more_o of_o it_o still_o take_v any_o object_n of_o delight_n which_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o enjoy_v and_o oh_o how_o it_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o appetite_n to_o have_v more_o still_o for_o although_o perfect_a joy_n do_v full_o satiate_v the_o desire_n and_o extinguish_v all_o thirst_n because_o as_o aquinas_n say_v well_o gaudium_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la ad_fw-la desiderium_fw-la sicut_fw-la quies_fw-la ad_fw-la motum_fw-la and_o so_o when_o the_o stone_n be_v come_v to_o the_o centre_n it_o move_v no_o further_o yet_o because_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v not_o a_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o god_n only_o have_v some_o bunch_n of_o the_o grape_n of_o canaan_n not_o canaan_n itself_o therefore_o the_o sweetness_n we_o have_v in_o god_n or_o christ_n do_v more_o stir_n up_o the_o desire_n after_o god_n as_o you_o see_v in_o david_n those_o inchoate_n enjoyment_n of_o god_n do_v make_v he_o restless_a and_o impatient_a for_o further_a communion_n with_o he_o hence_o david_n exhort_v to_o taste_v how_o good_a god_n be_v if_o once_o we_o have_v but_o a_o experimental_a sweetness_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o love_n we_o shall_v still_o be_v breathe_v after_o he_o as_o david_n psal_n 119._o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o long_a it_o have_v to_o he_o at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n produce_v this_o admirable_a effect_n so_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o hasten_v it_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o desire_n as_o that_o which_o will_v complete_a his_o joy_n here_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n will_v be_v mix_v together_o but_o there_o be_v pure_a and_o unmixed_a joy_n and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n oh_o what_o a_o wilderness_n what_o a_o place_n of_o banishment_n be_v this_o world_n to_o such_o a_o temper_a heart_n this_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o that_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o joy_n now_o to_o all_o this_o may_v be_v object_v that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n duty_n to_o be_v always_o rejoice_v for_o many_o time_n they_o lie_v under_o sad_a temptation_n especial_o there_o be_v time_n and_o season_n when_o god_n call_v to_o mourning_n be_v any_o man_n afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n and_o solomon_n of_o old_a say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o weep_v and_o a_o time_n to_o laugh_v david_n also_o say_v psa_n 126.5_o such_o as_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n which_o imply_v a_o time_n of_o tear_n only_o to_o this_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o time_n wherein_o god_n do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n call_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o mourning_n fast_a and_o humiliation_n insomuch_o that_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n complain_v that_o when_o god_n call_v to_o mourning_n they_o go_v to_o their_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n isa_n 21.12_o and_o thus_o when_o god_n shall_v plain_o afflict_v thou_o for_o any_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v as_o david_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o child_n for_o his_o uncleanness_n in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o to_o mourn_v under_o his_o hand_n but_o these_o humiliation_n and_o fasting_n lie_v in_o the_o abstinence_n of_o that_o natural_a and_o lawful_a joy_n we_o may_v take_v in_o the_o creature_n not_o in_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o day_n of_o humiliation_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o joy_n will_v like_o fire_n melt_v and_o thaw_v the_o heart_n this_o joy_n that_o
till_o at_o last_o they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n in_o the_o most_o scornful_a and_o reproachful_a manner_n consid_n i_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o great_a love_n to_o man_n soul_n have_v appoint_v a_o ministry_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o ambassador_n to_o entreat_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o because_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o commerce_n or_o communion_n between_o god_n absolute_o consider_v and_o man_n fall_v therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n interpose_v and_o make_v peace_n but_o that_o what_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o purchase_v may_v effectual_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v among_o other_o instrument_n he_o set_v up_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n who_o whole_a study_n and_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o inform_v and_o reform_v man_n so_o that_o people_n do_v enjoy_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o twofold_a special_a account_n first_o god_n great_a and_o special_a love_n to_o they_o that_o god_n have_v take_v care_n to_o send_v such_o be_v more_o than_o the_o create_v of_o a_o world_n for_o you_o or_o vouchsafe_v all_o the_o temporal_a mercy_n you_o enjoy_v hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o 2_o chron._n ult_n and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o god_n send_v his_o prophet_n rise_v up_o early_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o then_o consid_n two_o the_o second_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n his_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o ephes_n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n oh_o then_o how_o ingrateful_a and_o wicked_a be_v the_o world_n which_o do_v no_o more_o regard_v this_o love_n of_o god_n and_o purchase_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n hence_o by_o the_o prophet_n god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o pastor_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n jer._n 3.4_o though_o he_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o drive_v they_o into_o corner_n isai_n 30.20_o hence_o when_o god_n threaten_v a_o people_n with_o his_o uttermost_a wrath_n it_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n and_o to_o make_v the_o vision_n cease_v and_o to_o make_v no_o cloud_n to_o rain_v upon_o they_o how_o much_o will_v people_n complain_v under_o a_o drought_n and_o want_v of_o rain_n if_o for_o many_o year_n together_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o cloud_n see_v but_o the_o gracious_a heart_n will_v think_v the_o remove_n of_o christ_n minister_n not_o only_o the_o take_n away_o of_o cloud_n but_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o heaven_n second_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v thus_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o office_n have_v appoint_v they_o their_o work_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o ability_n thereunto_o their_o employment_n be_v to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o sin_n to_o inform_v of_o duty_n to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o undo_v and_o damnable_a estate_n they_o be_v in_o thus_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v wise_a physician_n to_o detect_v and_o discover_v the_o disease_n the_o danger_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o then_o second_o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o those_o that_o be_v humble_a and_o contrite_a before_o he_o this_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o jubilee_n to_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o indebt_v and_o under_o the_o thraldom_n of_o god_n wrath_n this_o be_v a_o work_n in_o itself_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o what_o do_v a_o sinner_n more_o want_n than_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o law_n in_o its_o use_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o use_n man_n in_o their_o temporal_a necessity_n respect_v the_o physician_n the_o lawyer_n but_o soul_n necessity_n be_v not_o apprehend_v and_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v so_o cogent_a so_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n be_v admirable_a as_o the_o soul_n and_o heaven_n do_v far_o exceed_v all_o earthly_a thing_n so_o do_v this_o subject_a all_o other_o consid_n iii_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n god_n and_o christ_n do_v just_o expect_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v with_o all_o gladness_n and_o obedience_n receive_v these_o his_o messenger_n for_o shall_v god_n purpose_v so_o great_a love_n and_o christ_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n purchase_v such_o officer_n and_o must_v not_o the_o world_n set_v open_v the_o door_n to_o receive_v they_o shall_v not_o they_o cry_v bless_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o such_o as_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v affect_v as_o the_o galatian_n once_o to_o paul_n to_o pull_v out_o their_o very_a eye_n to_o serve_v he_o certain_o if_o david_n do_v so_o celebrate_v god_n goodness_n in_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o appoint_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n for_o man_n use_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o in_o this_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n consid_n iv_o yet_o in_o the_o four_o place_n though_o so_o much_o love_n be_v in_o this_o institution_n and_o god_n expect_v so_o much_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n because_o of_o it_o it_o may_v make_v we_o tremble_v to_o see_v how_o little_a entertainment_n their_o office_n and_o work_n have_v in_o the_o world_n we_o speak_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o outward_a honour_n and_o esteem_v for_o as_o paul_n say_v so_o ought_v we_o pray_v man_n may_v do_v no_o evil_n though_o we_o be_v account_v as_o reprebate_n 2_o cor._n ult_n but_o we_o complain_v of_o the_o unsuccessefulnesse_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a operation_n of_o it_o we_o take_v up_o our_o saviour_n complaint_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n john_n 3_o oh_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o bitter_o complain_v of_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o i_o tell_v they_o the_o wonderful_a or_o great_a and_o honourable_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n and_o they_o account_v they_o a_o strange_a thing_n psal_n 119._o this_o sad_a usage_n in_o the_o world_n make_v paul_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n worse_o than_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n and_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o consid_n v_o five_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o excellent_a end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o office_n and_o work_n do_v by_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o instrument_n oppose_v it_o he_o rage_v and_o the_o world_n rage_v when_o this_o work_n be_v set_v up_o so_o that_o as_o when_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v he_o see_v satan_n fall_v like_o lightning_n thus_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o will_v have_v christ_n and_o his_o officer_n be_v throw_v down_o as_o they_o be_v to_o destroy_v his_o work_n and_o dispossess_v he_o so_o he_o labour_v to_o do_v to_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o thou_o that_o in_o the_o ministry_n we_o may_v see_v god_n great_a love_n and_o man_n great_a wickedness_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v thus_o stir_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v move_v like_o so_o many_o hornet_n and_o first_o this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o world_n that_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o owl_n and_o other_o night-bird_n and_o sweet_a smell_n to_o swinish_a creature_n thus_o be_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o the_o precious_a favour_n thereof_o abominable_a to_o corrupt_v man_n they_o can_v no_o more_o love_n godly_a and_o holy_a preach_n than_o fire_n and_o water_n can_v agree_v therefore_o the_o more_o thy_o heart_n and_o tongue_n be_v set_v against_o it_o the_o more_o thou_o discover_v that_o hell_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o thy_o heart_n now_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o world_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o the_o very_a nature_n and_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n admit_v not_o of_o christ_n word_n till_o regenerate_v the_o old_a house_n must_v be_v pull_v down_o even_o with_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o it_o thus_o jam._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v by_o his_o word_n and_o our_o saviour_n here_o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n now_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o man_n nature_n to_o account_v all_o that_o he_o be_v and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v damnable_a to_o judge_v every_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v fit_a fuel_n for_o hell_n so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v
kind_n of_o perfection_n to_o do_v so_o mat._n 5._o ult_n be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a he_o call_v this_o patience_n and_o forgive_a disposition_n a_o perfection_n if_o then_o they_o rail_v do_v thou_o bless_v if_o they_o curse_v do_v thou_o pray_v this_o be_v to_o pour_v live_v coal_n upon_o their_o head_n as_o rom._n 12.10_o which_o some_o understand_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n it_o will_v melt_v the_o man_n as_o saul_n be_v under_o david_n kindness_n and_o as_o you_o see_v fire_n will_v at_o last_o melt_v iron_n though_o never_o so_o tough_a or_o other_o in_o a_o ill_a sense_n as_o if_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v thy_o duty_n god_n will_v severe_o punish_v they_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v fire_n about_o their_o ear_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o private_a revengeful_a thought_n these_o be_v unbeseeming_a a_o christian_n god_n make_v this_o his_o property_n vengeance_n be_v i_o deut._n 32.2_o although_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v revenge_n be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o a_o natural_a man_n but_o it_o be_v far_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v his_o revengeful_a disposition_n private_a revenge_n be_v unlawful_a yet_o a_o seek_v to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o to_o punish_v offender_n or_o to_o obtain_v right_a be_v a_o duty_n only_o take_v heed_n of_o revengeful_a thought_n in_o the_o pursue_n of_o it_o four_o do_v the_o world_n hate_v thou_o for_o christ_n sake_n sake_n then_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a mat._n 5_o 12._o and_o that_o for_o several_a reason_n 1._o as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o text_n great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n the_o more_o vilify_v and_o debase_v here_o the_o more_o glorify_v and_o honour_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o wicked_a man_n while_o they_o think_v to_o do_v thou_o a_o mischief_n they_o be_v instrumental_a to_o thy_o great_a glory_n they_o make_v thou_o more_o happy_a and_o more_o glorious_a it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v angry_a with_o another_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o stone_n he_o throw_v precious_a pearl_n and_o diamond_n at_o he_o which_o the_o man_n take_v up_o and_o enrich_v himself_o with_o or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n throw_v bread_n at_o a_o dog_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v hurt_v by_o it_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o and_o take_v it_o up_o and_o eat_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a man_n their_o reproach_n their_o slander_n and_o opposition_n make_v thou_o more_o refine_a and_o bless_v all_o these_o will_v be_v like_o so_o many_o crown_n of_o glory_n set_v upon_o thy_o head_n as_o the_o water_n do_v not_o drown_v the_o ark_n but_o lift_v it_o up_o near_o to_o heaven_n 2._o rejoice_v because_o hereby_o god_n honour_n and_o put_v a_o glory_n upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v one_o who_o shall_v be_v reproach_v and_o vilify_v for_o he_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n herein_o and_o say_v with_o david_n i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a still_o thus_o the_o apostle_n go_v away_o rejoice_v they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n name_n act._n 5.41_o phil._n 1.29_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n gift_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v a_o privilege_n and_o a_o honour_n to_o lose_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n as_o nazianzen_n say_v he_o be_v glad_a he_o have_v something_o to_o loose_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o so_o zealous_a be_v the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n that_o many_o be_v so_o deject_v because_o god_n call_v they_o not_o to_o it_o that_o they_o need_v consolatory_a letter_n to_o satisfy_v they_o though_o the_o world_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o disgrace_v and_o miserable_a yet_o god_n honour_v thou_o and_o this_o thou_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o as_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o dignity_n that_o ever_o befall_v thou_o 3._o rejoice_v because_o god_n and_o christ_n will_v hereby_o be_v endear_v unto_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o large_a supply_n and_o provision_n of_o comfort_n nihil_fw-la crus_fw-la sentit_fw-la in_o ligno_fw-la quando_fw-la animus_n est_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n say_v god_n be_v not_o peter_n sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o the_o prison_n oh_o then_o know_v this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n peculiar_a love_n of_o his_o more_o merciful_a approach_n to_o thou_o thy_o winter_n will_v be_v thy_o summer_n thy_o outward_a trouble_n will_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o most_o inward_a joy_n this_o be_v god_n way_n when_o the_o world_n most_o slander_n and_o accuse_v to_o give_v the_o believer_n strong_a evidence_n of_o his_o justification_n within_o the_o godly_a be_v most_o enlarge_v in_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v into_o straight_a prison_n and_o they_o have_v most_o of_o a_o bright_a glorious_a heaven_n when_o they_o be_v plunge_v into_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n thy_o income_n will_v be_v rich_a when_o thy_o expense_n shall_v be_v great_a the_o more_o man_n frown_v the_o more_o will_v god_n smile_v on_o thou_o 4._o rejoice_v because_o hereby_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v go_v before_o thou_o so_o in_o mat._n 5.12_o rejoice_v because_o so_o persecute_v they_o thâ—_n prophet_n of_o old_a and_o rom._n 8._o it_o be_v make_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o predestination_n to_o bâ—_n conformable_a unto_o christ_n in_o these_o affliction_n they_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n these_o trouble_n and_o reproach_n god_n from_o all_o eternity_n appoint_v thou_o unto_o as_o by_o which_o he_o will_v glorify_v thou_o they_o come_v from_o that_o spring_n of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v towards_o thou_o before_o thou_o have_v any_o be_v so_o that_o hereby_o thou_o be_v make_v like_o to_o christ_n a_o glorious_a disciple_n do_v not_o beseem_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n neither_o rich_a and_o adorn_v member_n become_v a_o head_n crown_v with_o thorn_n how_o many_o have_v glory_v in_o be_v like_o some_o great_a and_o famous_a man_n in_o the_o world_n how_o much_o rather_o be_v this_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v reproach_v as_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v slander_v as_o christ_n be_v the_o disciple_n must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v above_o his_o master_n 5._o rejoice_v as_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o the_o exercise_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n the_o horse_n neigh_v at_o the_o battle_n and_o warlike_a sound_n as_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n a_o valiant_a man_n delight_v in_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o activity_n the_o pilot_n show_v his_o skill_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o tempest_n know_v therefore_o that_o when_o the_o world_n hate_v thou_o god_n then_o call_v thou_o out_o to_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n thou_o be_v then_o become_v a_o spectacle_n to_o god_n he_o behold_v what_o excellent_a grace_n thou_o will_v show_v forth_o what_o faith_n what_o patience_n what_o fortitude_n what_o heavenly-mindednesse_a now_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o show_v thy_o spiritual_a might_n and_o courage_n yea_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o occasion_n to_o put_v forth_o thy_o grace_n but_o a_o opportunity_n to_o discover_v thy_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o own_o christ_n when_o all_o the_o people_n will_v make_v he_o a_o king_n be_v no_o trial_n but_o to_o stand_v to_o he_o when_o they_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o this_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n god_n will_v then_o say_v now_o i_o know_v thou_o love_v i_o when_o these_o many_o water_n the_o world_n throw_v on_o be_v not_o able_a to_o quench_v it_o though_o father_n hate_v though_o friend_n hate_v though_o all_o hate_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o discourage_v thou_o in_o thy_o love_n of_o god_n what_o a_o comfortable_a evidence_n be_v this_o of_o thy_o true_a grace_n nay_o in_o some_o sense_n thou_o do_v exceed_v the_o angel_n in_o do_v god_n will_v for_o though_o they_o be_v zealous_a and_o active_a in_o obedience_n to_o god_n yet_o they_o meet_v not_o with_o opposition_n in_o their_o service_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o thou_o be_v more_o than_o a_o angel_n last_o rejoice_v because_o god_n may_v have_v leave_v thou_o to_o be_v such_o a_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o godliness_n as_o thou_o see_v they_o be_v every_o time_n thou_o hear_v what_o slander_n what_o malicious_a word_n the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n vent_v against_o thou_o o_o bless_v god_n and_o say_v i_o may_v have_v be_v leave_v to_o such_o a_o spirit_n i_o be_v such_o a_o devil_n myself_o once_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n against_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o oh_o bless_a be_v
bring_v other_o into_o the_o same_o estate_n and_o condition_n also_o but_o then_o those_o who_o profess_v holiness_n from_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a end_n they_o care_v not_o for_o this_o work_n of_o conversion_n in_o other_o like_o adulterer_n that_o respect_v not_o child_n but_o their_o lust_n second_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a in_o the_o better_o improve_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n for_o god_n he_o have_v appoint_v spiritual_a ordinance_n the_o good_a manage_n whereof_o will_v great_o advance_v the_o principle_n of_o sanctification_n within_o we_o now_o the_o ordinance_n be_v prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o whatsoever_o holy_a institution_n christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o decree_v for_o to_o make_v we_o better_o the_o way_n therefore_o to_o be_v more_o sanctify_a be_v to_o pray_v better_a to_o hear_v better_o and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v well_o if_o thou_o do_v set_v upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o thy_o corruption_n but_o not_o only_o of_o they_o but_o of_o thy_o duty_n also_o not_o only_o to_o resolve_v i_o will_v be_v proud_a no_o more_o and_o earthly_a no_o more_o and_o passionate_a no_o more_o but_o i_o will_v not_o pray_v so_o formal_o so_o cold_o nor_o so_o negligent_o as_o i_o have_v do_v any_o more_o a_o man_n that_o grow_v better_a in_o his_o health_n eat_v his_o meat_n better_o and_o do_v digest_v it_o better_o and_o thus_o if_o thou_o will_v proceed_v from_o holiness_n to_o holiness_n thou_o will_v pray_v with_o more_o zeal_n and_o faith_n hear_v with_o more_o attention_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v ever_o grow_v in_o sanctification_n unless_o you_o do_v begin_v to_o amend_v in_o your_o duty_n as_o the_o disciple_n be_v mend_v their_o net_n else_o they_o can_v get_v no_o fish_n three_o and_o last_o we_o be_v to_o be_v more_o sanctify_a in_o respect_n of_o continuance_n and_o duration_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o thou_o be_v once_o make_v holy_a and_o righteous_a but_o thou_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o persevere_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n for_o how_o many_o do_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o have_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n you_o have_v a_o terrible_a instance_n hebr._n 10.29_o where_o a_o man_n say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o say_v at_o last_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a this_o man_n be_v not_o true_o sanctify_v for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v so_o total_o apostatise_v for_o he_o have_v some_o imperfect_a and_o inchoate_a motion_n of_o sanctification_n he_o be_v a_o embryo_n and_o do_v prove_v abortive_a and_o thus_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v give_v sundry_a and_o sad_a instance_n of_o such_o hypocrisy_n and_o apostasy_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n revel_v 22.12_o after_o the_o divers_a vision_n and_o revelation_n he_o have_v about_o the_o church_n he_o conclude_v let_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a be_v holy_a still_o let_v he_o continue_v and_o persist_v in_o his_o holiness_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o change_n and_o alteration_n there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o change_v or_o to_o vary_v in_o thy_o holiness_n these_o and_o certain_o such_o be_v the_o opposition_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o contrariety_n to_o all_o sanctification_n in_o heaven_n way_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o deprive_v do_v not_o lose_v all_o or_o be_v discourage_v out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o illustrate_v this_o growth_n in_o sanctification_n by_o the_o opposite_n and_o contrary_n to_o it_o and_o they_o be_v first_o idleness_n negligence_n or_o security_n he_o that_o be_v idle_a in_o his_o outward_a call_v can_v never_o expect_v to_o increase_v in_o his_o wealth_n poverty_n come_v like_o a_o arm_a man_n upon_o such_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v lazy_a in_o his_o spiritual_a call_v as_o solomon_n observe_v of_o the_o sluggard_n he_o pass_v by_o and_o see_v his_o field_n full_a of_o thorn_n and_o briar_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o that_o live_v negligent_o his_o whole_a life_n will_v immediate_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n and_o folly_n want_v of_o exercise_n do_v breed_v disease_n in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o neglect_v of_o spiritual_a exercise_n do_v consume_v the_o soul_n idleness_n and_o further_a sanctification_n can_v be_v no_o more_o consistent_a than_o light_n and_o darkness_n together_o second_o barrenness_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o idleness_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o work_n let_v he_o not_o eat_v let_v he_o starve_v if_o he_o will_v this_o be_v also_o true_a here_o he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n he_o shall_v not_o eat_v he_o shall_v neither_o have_v more_o grace_n or_o more_o comfort_n barrenness_n in_o one_o that_o look_v to_o heaven_n be_v a_o very_a heinous_a sin_n heb._n 6.7_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o much_o rain_n and_o yet_o be_v barren_a be_v nigh_o to_o curse_v do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o figtree_n that_o have_v no_o fruit_n on_o it_o never_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o more_o matth._n 21.12_o so_o that_o god_n punish_v barrenness_n with_o barrenness_n it_o be_v thy_o sin_n to_o bear_v no_o fruit_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v thy_o curse_n how_o severe_o be_v that_o unprofitable_a servant_n deal_v with_o who_o though_o he_o do_v not_o imbezill_n his_o master_n talon_n yet_o because_o he_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o napkin_n and_o do_v not_o improve_v it_o therefore_o he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n matth._n 25.30_o tremble_v then_o under_o all_o manner_n of_o unfruitfulnesse_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n say_v how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o growth_n in_o grace_n three_o another_o great_a opposite_a to_o further_a sanctification_n be_v apostasy_n and_o declining_n in_o godliness_n which_o be_v either_o gradual_a in_o the_o true_o godly_a or_o total_a in_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o only_o rev._n 2._o god_n great_a controversy_n with_o some_o of_o those_o church_n be_v because_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o very_a antipode_n to_o increase_v in_o grace_n when_o thy_o sun_n do_v not_o stand_v still_o but_o go_v backward_o and_o still_o more_o backward_o oh_o fear_v these_o consumption_n of_o the_o soul_n thou_o have_v not_o the_o life_n the_o vigour_n the_o zeal_n of_o grace_n once_o thou_o have_v thou_o be_v not_o the_o man_n thou_o be_v once_o thou_o be_v like_o samson_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o strength_n like_o old_a barzillai_n that_o can_v not_o take_v thy_o wont_a delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n oh_o be_v afraid_a of_o these_o languor_n and_o repent_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v but_o the_o godly_a soul_n may_v be_v hereupon_o deject_v and_o question_n whether_o ever_o it_o be_v true_o sanctify_v or_o not_o for_o they_o find_v much_o decay_n they_o have_v often_o dead_a and_o cold_a heart_n yea_o they_o be_v not_o as_o lively_a as_o they_o have_v be_v they_o be_v even_o turn_v into_o stone_n and_o be_v like_o idol_n in_o christianity_n have_v eye_n they_o see_v not_o and_o heart_n they_o understand_v hot_a 1._o be_v thou_o thus_o exercise_v despise_v not_o this_o chastisement_n of_o god_n yea_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o it_o to_o feel_v the_o disease_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v cure_v bless_v god_n that_o have_v do_v thus_o for_o thou_o that_o though_o thou_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o grace_n or_o increase_v yet_o thou_o see_v this_o decay_n and_o bewail_v it_o a_o man_n that_o see_v he_o go_v behind_o in_o his_o estate_n and_o lay_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o prevent_v it_o betimes_o 2._o know_v these_o humiliation_n and_o bewailing_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o further_a sanctification_n in_o thou_o for_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n be_v to_o discern_v more_o and_o more_o our_o imperfection_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o need_n and_o want_v that_o we_o be_v in_o as_o he_o that_o grow_v in_o learning_n see_v how_o much_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o thus_o he_o that_o grow_v in_o holiness_n he_o see_v himself_o more_o unholy_a than_o ever_o he_o think_v he_o have_v less_o grace_n than_o ever_o because_o he_o be_v more_o tender_a and_o discern_a than_o he_o be_v before_o as_o a_o man_n recover_v out_o of_o a_o disease_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o pain_n and_o his_o weakness_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o sickness_n 3._o there_o may_v be_v a_o grow_v in_o gift_n and_o part_n and_o a_o grow_a in_o
open_v this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n another_o and_o so_o a_o mediator_n in_o both_o nature_n do_v know_v all_o those_o who_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n he_o know_v the_o charge_n and_o trust_v that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o even_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o highpriest_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n on_o his_o breastplate_n thus_o our_o mediator_n resemble_v he_o for_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o every_o one_o he_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n who_o as_o he_o do_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o so_o also_o he_o must_v necessary_o know_v every_o one_o of_o they_o this_o then_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o father_n give_v such_o a_o number_n of_o person_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o unto_o christ_n to_o purchase_v their_o salvation_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o he_o do_v exact_o know_v for_o to_o he_o as_o god_n all_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o come_v be_v as_o present_v and_o therefore_o though_o these_o in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o future_a and_o so_o have_v no_o present_a be_v yet_o they_o be_v here_o comprehend_v in_o christ_n prayer_n but_o of_o this_o truth_n more_o in_o the_o second_o description_n which_o be_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n second_o as_o christ_n in_o a_o mediatory_a way_n do_v thus_o receive_v equal_o every_o one_o to_o his_o charge_n and_o trust_v so_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o he_o have_v a_o equal_a respect_n to_o all_o christ_n do_v not_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o one_o believer_n more_o than_o another_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o more_o for_o paul_n or_o peter_n than_o he_o do_v for_o mary_n magdalen_n a_o great_a sinner_n if_o then_o we_o speak_v quoad_fw-la affectum_fw-la and_o intentionem_fw-la not_o quoad_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la and_o fructum_fw-la so_o christ_n be_v equal_o a_o mediator_n to_o all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n though_o we_o judge_v that_o a_o most_o unsavoury_a and_o unthankful_a doctrine_n that_o hold_v christ_n do_v intentional_o and_o equal_o die_v for_o all_o for_o judas_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o more_o love_n in_o his_o death_n to_o one_o than_o another_o yet_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v interest_v in_o he_o spiritual_o so_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n die_v equal_o for_o all_o that_o be_v he_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o his_o mediatory_a act_n his_o eye_n and_o love_n with_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o none_o can_v say_v he_o be_v my_o christ_n more_o then_o another_o he_o intend_v i_o in_o his_o death_n more_o than_o another_o this_o you_o hear_v prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n relation_n or_o other_o difference_n hence_o three_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o mediatory_a love_n in_o some_o particular_n all_o be_v alike_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o justification_n all_o believer_n stand_v alike_o justify_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v accept_v of_o and_o belove_v in_o christ_n alike_o this_o we_o true_o maintain_v when_o against_o papist_n we_o affirm_v that_o any_o poor_a weak_a woman_n yea_o one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n yet_o if_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v equal_o justify_v with_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v because_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v without_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o ourselves_o so_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o thus_o must_v our_o justification_n be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a one_o be_v more_o justify_v than_o another_o extensive_o but_o not_o intensive_o that_o be_v one_o have_v more_o sin_n forgive_v then_o another_o marry_o magdalen_n have_v more_o forgive_v she_o then_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o intensive_o as_o our_o justification_n do_v consist_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o acceptation_n so_o they_o be_v both_o equal_a again_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n so_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o though_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o because_o some_o receive_v this_o with_o a_o strong_a faith_n than_o other_o and_o because_o the_o application_n of_o this_o righteousness_n be_v in_o we_o not_o according_a to_o the_o latitude_n and_o worth_n that_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o our_o necessity_n and_o indigency_n therefore_o we_o may_v say_v some_o partake_v of_o it_o more_o than_o another_o though_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o same_o to_o all_o even_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o same_o to_o every_o star_n though_o one_o star_n partake_v more_o of_o it_o then_z another_o this_o than_o must_v needs_o encourage_v every_o believer_n for_o he_o have_v the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o righteousness_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n for_o satisfaction_n as_o any_o paul_n or_o abraham_n though_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v if_o we_o be_v to_o come_v in_o our_o grace_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o than_o we_o may_v true_o say_v i_o be_o not_o comparable_a to_o such_o worthy_n i_o can_v speed_v so_o well_o as_o those_o that_o have_v more_o eminency_n but_o though_o i_o have_v not_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o paul_n yet_o i_o have_v the_o same_o christ_n with_o paul_n the_o same_o righteousness_n he_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o also_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o thus_o our_o righteousness_n be_v alike_o in_o christ_n four_o in_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n benefit_n there_o be_v no_o regard_n to_o external_a temporal_a difference_n christ_n do_v not_o communicate_v himself_o to_o a_o christian_a for_o any_o external_a consideration_n nor_o be_v his_o favour_n dispense_v with_o such_o reference_n but_o according_a to_o their_o spiritual_a capacity_n hence_o it_o come_v about_o that_o some_o poor_a weak_a christian_a may_v enjoy_v far_o more_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n than_o the_o rich_a man_n or_o the_o learn_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n dispense_v himself_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n because_o they_o be_v his_o member_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o not_o for_o accidental_a respect_n thus_o christ_n say_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n rev._n 3.20_o if_o any_o man_n open_v i_o will_v come_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o a_o poor_a man_n house_n and_o knock_v there_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o gracious_a comfortable_a way_n to_o such_o a_o one_o let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o contemptible_a know_v then_o to_o partake_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v intimate_a fellowship_n with_o he_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o great_a king_n and_o potentate_n in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o with_o ahashuerus_n none_o may_v come_v into_o his_o presence_n but_o such_o as_o be_v perfume_v and_o glorious_o prepare_v for_o his_o presence_n a_o long_a while_n together_o every_o believer_n may_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o call_v god_n father_n and_o never_o be_v discourage_v for_o external_a respect_n god_n may_v make_v the_o poor_a man_n cottage_n a_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o rich_a man_n palace_n or_o hall_n be_v many_o time_n a_o hell_n christ_n regard_v not_o great_a man_n but_o good_a man_n yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v wrest_v to_o a_o anabaptistical_n error_n that_o because_o in_o spiritual_a dispensation_n christ_n make_v no_o such_o difference_n therefore_o the_o public_a civil_a order_n that_o be_v between_o rich_a and_o poor_a honourable_a and_o base_a be_v to_o be_v confound_v no_o christ_n gospel_n do_v not_o abolish_v humane_a policy_n and_o civil_a difference_n but_o do_v with_o great_a diligence_n command_v the_o renew_n of_o they_o take_v a_o instance_n about_o a_o believe_a servant_n 1_o tim._n 6.2_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v master_n let_v they_o not_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n servant_n may_v think_v that_o by_o christ_n all_o difference_n be_v take_v away_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o servant_n he_o have_v as_o much_o of_o christ_n and_o be_v equal_o belove_v of_o he_o with_o his_o master_n oh_o say_v the_o apostle_n take_v heed_n of_o such_o corruption_n grace_n do_v not_o confound_v and_o abolish_v relation_n and_o order_n but_o rather_o confirm_v they_o and_o command_v to_o discharge_v
shall_v be_v justify_v though_o david_n be_v god_n servant_n and_o that_o after_o his_o own_o heart_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v and_o so_o not_o save_v unless_o god_n do_v gracious_o forgive_v what_o be_v imperfect_a oh_o then_o how_o great_o shall_v this_o humble_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v we_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o life_n though_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a manner_n but_o it_o need_v a_o pardon_n as_o nehemiah_n when_o he_o mention_v the_o many_o particular_n he_o have_v do_v for_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v for_o they_o yet_o add_v also_o that_o he_o may_v be_v spare_v and_o have_v mercy_n show_v unto_o he_o nehem._n 13.22_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o any_o gracious_a action_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v a_o man_n to_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o god_n so_o that_o the_o more_o holy_a he_o be_v the_o less_o he_o can_v deserve_v because_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o indebt_v unto_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o because_o god_n have_v heap_v more_o mercy_n upon_o we_o that_o therefore_o still_o we_o deserve_v more_o but_o rather_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o both_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 3._o glory_n can_v be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a reward_n of_o our_o grace_n because_o of_o the_o vast_a disproportion_n and_o distance_n which_o be_v between_o one_o and_o the_o other_o alas_o what_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o love_n or_o patience_n or_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o short_a time_n of_o this_o life_n unto_o all_o eternity_n if_o thy_o body_n have_v endure_v the_o pain_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o a_o hour_n what_o be_v that_o to_o have_v honour_n glory_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o pain_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o delight_n to_o all_o eternity_n use_v to_o humble_v the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n under_o the_o high_a exercise_n of_o grace_n how_o often_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o thy_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n upon_o any_o holy_a duty_n puff_v thou_o up_o and_o make_v thou_o secure_v and_o confident_a seek_v for_o justification_n by_o something_o in_o thy_o own_o self_n how_o apt_a to_o think_v thyself_o better_a than_o other_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o thy_o own_o heart_n be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v thou_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n by_o thy_o own_o power_n how_o often_o do_v god_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o say_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o their_o righteousness_n if_o for_o a_o temporal_a mercy_n they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o much_o more_o for_o heaven_n itself_o if_o jacob_n say_v gen._n 32.10_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n much_o more_o than_o the_o great_a sermon_n cxxxiv_o of_o immediate_a enjoyment_n of_o and_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o compliment_n of_o man_n happiness_n joh_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o object_n matter_n of_o this_o petition_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o to_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v 2._o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o particular_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n where_o christ_n be_v and_o austin_n do_v well_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v for_o though_o a_o man_n be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a he_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v but_o not_o with_o christ_n as_o say_v he_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v be_v where_o the_o light_n be_v but_o not_o with_o the_o light_n it_o be_v therefore_o add_v to_o be_v with_o he_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o denote_v the_o gracious_a and_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n gracious_a presence_n here_o vouchsafe_v to_o believer_n but_o the_o context_n do_v more_o genuine_o comprehend_v the_o former_a for_o our_o suviour_n be_v now_o to_o be_v no_o long_o in_o this_o world_n and_o beside_o the_o expression_n of_o be_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture-sence_n be_v proper_a to_o that_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o only_o the_o doubt_n may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o glorious_a presence_n with_o christ_n why_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n where_o i_o be_o some_o answer_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n by_o which_o he_o be_v always_o glorious_a other_o understand_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a because_o he_o be_v very_o immediate_o to_o be_v glorify_v every_o way_n and_o then_o it_o may_v well_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v some_o who_o make_v this_o argument_n that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o glorious_a presence_n not_o a_o gracious_a because_o say_v they_o of_o a_o gracious_a presence_n the_o phrase_n always_o be_v god_n be_v with_o we_o but_o of_o a_o glorious_a presence_n we_o be_v with_o god_n lord_n but_o though_o this_o may_v be_v admit_v as_o the_o most_o common_a expression_n yet_o some_o few_o instance_n may_v be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o the_o former_a reason_n especial_o if_o we_o add_v the_o word_n follow_v that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v exegeticall_a of_o what_o go_v before_o will_v evidence_n that_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o happy_a eternal_a presence_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n obs_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o have_v immediate_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n though_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o free_v from_o all_o pain_n and_o torment_n as_o it_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o sublime_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v there_o have_v a_o immediate_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v assert_v as_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o great_a misery_n in_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la not_o in_o the_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la and_o chrysostome_n consider_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n pronounce_v depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n make_v these_o word_n depart_v to_o be_v far_o more_o terrible_a than_o eternal_a fire_n the_o doctrine_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v not_o so_o full_o and_o evident_o preach_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a yet_o even_o then_o we_o have_v david_n thus_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o holy_a passion_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o who_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o psal_n 73.25_o who_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o imply_v that_o heaven_n will_v not_o be_v heaven_n if_o god_n be_v not_o there_o and_o that_o in_o heaven_n he_o look_v not_o to_o angel_n or_o saint_n there_o but_o god_n himself_o now_o though_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n be_v describe_v from_o other_o particular_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o may_v appear_v from_o these_o two_o place_n phil._n 1.23_o where_o you_o find_v paul_n in_o a_o divine_a perplexity_n and_o heavenly_a straight_o whether_o he_o shall_v desire_v to_o live_v or_o die_v and_o although_o for_o the_o church_n good_a he_o be_v content_v to_o live_v yet_o absolute_o and_o simple_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o depatt_n and_o why_o because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a so_o then_o this_o be_v that_o which_o so_o move_v paul_n to_o be_v no_o long_o in_o this_o world_n viz_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n no_o doubt_n paul_n have_v many_o godly_a friend_n in_o see_v who_o face_n and_o enjoy_v their_o company_n he_o take_v great_a delight_n and_o this_o he_o often_o express_v but_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o to_o christ_n company_n thus_o to_o godly_a heart_n though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o enjoy_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n yet_o when_o raise_v by_o grace_n they_o can_v prefer_v the_o company_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o second_o place_n be_v 1_o thess_n 47._o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o divine_a and_o ravish_a manner_n have_v treat_v on_o the_o resurrection_n than_o he_o mention_v this_o as_o the_o sum_n and_o compliment_n of_o all_o our_o felicity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o to_o
be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o comprehend_v so_o much_o that_o the_o heart_n can_v never_o suck_v out_o all_o the_o honey_n of_o it_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o not_o with_o moses_n stand_v afar_o off_o and_o behold_v the_o glory_n and_o sweetness_n of_o this_o land_n but_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v considerable_a first_o that_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v amplify_v from_o several_a other_o particular_n beside_o our_o presence_n with_o christ_n such_o as_o the_o enjoy_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n for_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n be_v the_o aggregation_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n desirable_a but_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v the_o sun_n among_o the_o star_n that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o great_a happiness_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v then_o more_o perfect_o know_v and_o enjoy_v god_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o most_v divine_n do_v yield_v that_o we_o shall_v there_o know_v our_o godly_a friend_n and_o shall_v great_o rejoice_v in_o their_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n yet_o so_o that_o all_o these_o line_n will_v meet_v in_o god_n as_o the_o centre_n that_o all_o these_o stream_n will_v be_v empty_v into_o the_o ocean_n so_o that_o though_o heaven_n have_v unspeakable_a privilege_n and_o every_o thing_n therein_o be_v glorious_a yet_o that_o which_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o this_o heaven_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o glory_n be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v god_n presence_n that_o make_v heaven_n to_o be_v heaven_n second_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o schoolman_n who_o divine_n follow_v speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a happiness_n beatitudo_fw-la objectiva_fw-la and_o formalis_fw-la a_o objective_a happiness_n and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v only_a god_n himself_o there_o be_v no_o other_o object_n that_o can_v make_v the_o soul_n happy_a but_o god_n only_o as_o the_o star_n can_v dispel_v darkness_n and_o make_v light_a but_o the_o sun_n only_o the_o other_o be_v call_v beatitudo_fw-la formalis_fw-la or_o subjectiva_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o internal_a perfect_a of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o such_o perfect_a grace_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v we_o to_o god_n in_o a_o most_o perfect_a manner_n and_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o body_n with_o all_o those_o admirable_a quality_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v our_o happiness_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o objective_a happiness_n not_o the_o formal_a that_o object_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n whereof_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v make_v eternal_o happy_a be_v christ_n only_o three_o consider_v that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o though_o as_o you_o hear_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v most_o common_o the_o expression_n of_o glory_n yet_o it_o may_v sometime_o denote_v our_o gracious_a presence_n here_o for_o thus_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o in_o this_o life_n be_v with_o he_o now_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 3._o not_o only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o do_v actual_o possess_v some_o beginning_n of_o it_o the_o transfiguration_n peter_n be_v in_o and_o the_o ecstasy_n paul_n speak_v of_o be_v forerunner_n of_o heaven_n and_o although_o the_o godly_a may_v not_o have_v such_o a_o extaticall_a ravish_a sense_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o time_n bestow_v on_o his_o people_n a_o taste_n of_o this_o joy_n whereby_o they_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n whereby_o they_o be_v above_o the_o world_n and_o can_v despise_v all_o earthly_a comfort_n comparative_o austin_n and_o bernard_n do_v sometime_o speak_v their_o experience_n of_o this_o upon_o their_o soul_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o martyr_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v so_o bitter_o for_o christ_n be_v have_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n before_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o mount_n calvary_n crus_n nihil_fw-la sentit_fw-la in_o ligno_fw-la quando_fw-la animus_n est_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n why_o christ_n or_o god_n presence_n in_o heaven_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o glorify_a believer_n believer_n and_o 1._o because_o in_o christ_n or_o god_n there_o be_v all_o fullness_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a he_o be_v objective_o all_o what_o the_o soul_n can_v desire_v if_o christ_n be_v represent_v in_o this_o life_n all_o to_o the_o church_n when_o yet_o we_o have_v but_o the_o glimpse_n of_o he_o how_o much_o more_o in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o therefore_o wonder_v not_o if_o have_v of_o god_n there_o be_v our_o happiness_n for_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a good_a he_o be_v that_o bonum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la as_o paul_n say_v have_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n this_o be_v enough_o and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v pillar_n can_v not_o add_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n have_v full_a possession_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o no_o comfort_n or_o content_v any_o other_o way_n can_v add_v one_o cubite_fw-la to_o that_o stature_n of_o happiness_n 2._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o objective_o full_a of_o that_o which_o may_v make_v happy_a but_o he_o be_v also_o efficient_o communicative_a of_o it_o for_o suppose_v god_n be_v a_o fountain_n sufficient_a and_o inexhausted_a yet_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o stone_n upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v roll_v away_o so_o long_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v at_o any_o refreshment_n god_n be_v always_o able_a to_o make_v we_o happy_a to_o the_o utmost_a he_o may_v vouchsafe_v we_o a_o heaven_n in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o communicate_v himself_o as_o he_o please_v now_o it_o have_v please_v he_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n to_o communicate_v himself_o by_o degree_n this_o fountain_n be_v dispense_v by_o drop_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o will_v god_n communicate_v himself_o as_o far_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v he_o then_o this_o sun_n will_v not_o be_v under_o any_o cloud_n than_o there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o complaint_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n or_o withdraw_v himself_o 3_o heaven_n happiness_n lie_v in_o christ_n because_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o prepare_v and_o suitable_a subject_n for_o he_o all_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n arise_v from_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o object_n with_o the_o faculty_n for_o if_o there_o be_v contrariety_n or_o dissonancy_n then_o instead_o of_o happiness_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o misery_n now_o in_o heaven_n the_o the_o whole_a soul_n will_v be_v so_o perfect_v with_o grace_n that_o it_o can_v delight_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o such_o a_o holy_a god_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o this_o life_n a_o wicked_a man_n hate_v god_n and_o refuse_v his_o will_n and_o law_n but_o because_o of_o his_o contrariety_n to_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o godly_a man_n though_o he_o have_v but_o imperfect_a and_o inchoate_a grace_n yet_o he_o prefer_v christ_n and_o love_v he_o before_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a all_o this_o arise_v because_o there_o be_v some_o similitude_n between_o god_n and_o he_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n but_o if_o the_o green_a tree_n be_v thus_o ready_a to_o burn_v in_o love_n with_o god_n what_o shall_v the_o dry_a tree_n do_v 4._o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v chief_o belove_v there_o be_v obtain_v the_o near_a union_n with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o person_n in_o heaven_n that_o a_o christian_n love_n be_v fix_v upon_o hence_o some_o some_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n with_o a_o godly_a man_n though_o in_o hell_n yet_o will_v make_v hell_n no_o hell_n for_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o enjoy_v that_o which_o be_v most_o belove_a than_o all_o further_a desire_n and_o distraction_n must_v cease_v than_o the_o stone_n be_v come_v to_o its_o centre_n then_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n have_v ascend_v as_o high_a as_o it_o can_v go_v than_o it_o say_v sufficit_fw-la i_o have_v enough_o now_o all_o the_o while_n the_o church_n be_v
a_o high_a tower_n think_v great_a town_n and_o city_n but_o little_a thing_n thus_o a_o godly_a man_n raise_v up_o with_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o he_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n but_o a_o drop_n to_o god_n as_o the_o eye_n that_o have_v look_v on_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o dazzle_v that_o it_o can_v behold_v other_o thing_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n he_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o this_o that_o christ_n love_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o that_o he_o profess_v he_o do_v no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o he_o it_o be_v this_o apprehension_n that_o will_v carry_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n every_o day_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o satan_n be_v so_o busy_a to_o tempt_v we_o in_o this_o point_n above_o all_o to_o unsettle_v we_o about_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o we_o for_o he_o know_v herein_o lie_v the_o strength_n of_o samson_n as_o it_o be_v if_o this_o be_v take_v away_o any_o green_a cord_n will_v tie_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v strength_n to_o overcome_v the_o least_o temptation_n but_o as_o long_o as_o this_o love_n of_o god_n can_v be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v alive_a in_o the_o soul_n so_o long_v neither_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o any_o hurt_n so_o long_o we_o be_v like_o the_o bird_n fly_v on_o high_a that_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o snare_n sermon_n cxlv_o direction_n how_v to_o obtain_v and_o always_o to_o preserve_v the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o our_o heart_n john_n 17.26_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v of_o such_o consequence_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v conclude_v his_o prayer_n with_o it_o and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v glorious_a and_o bless_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o this_o last_o sermon_n give_v some_o directive_n help_v how_o to_o obtain_v and_o always_o to_o preserve_v this_o assurance_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o but_o before_o we_o declare_v they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o particular_n that_o may_v right_o inform_v our_o understanding_n in_o this_o point_n and_o point_n first_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n great_a work_n to_o keep_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o continual_a doubt_n he_o be_v the_o tempter_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o lust_n i._o but_o also_o unbelieving_a and_o distrustful_a thought_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v to_o comfort_v call_v therefore_o a_o comforter_n as_o also_o to_o assure_v and_o witness_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a satan_n that_o unclean_a spirit_n his_o whole_a business_n be_v if_o he_o can_v tempt_v to_o sin_n yet_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o discourage_v torment_v and_o afflict_a way_n represent_v god_n as_o some_o terrible_a judge_n catch_v at_o all_o the_o advantage_n to_o destroy_v we_o now_o the_o way_n that_o the_o devil_n take_v thus_o to_o deject_v and_o sadden_fw-mi the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v twofold_n for_o either_o he_o do_v thus_o by_o suggestion_n immediate_o to_o the_o soul_n take_v the_o occasion_n when_o our_o spirit_n be_v darken_v and_o cloud_v or_o when_o god_n for_o holy_a end_n have_v withdraw_v his_o light_n of_o favour_n from_o we_o or_o by_o his_o instrument_n which_o he_o raise_v up_o he_o cause_v such_o tare_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v sow_v among_o the_o good_a seed_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o walk_v without_o the_o persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n but_o think_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o reject_v all_o such_o comfortable_a thought_n for_o certain_o this_o be_v one_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n among_o other_o in_o popery_n that_o they_o forbid_v the_o penitent_a soul_n any_o assurance_n or_o certainty_n of_o god_n favour_n encourage_v doubt_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o humility_n keep_v the_o humble_a sinner_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v the_o demoniac_a person_n among_o the_o tomb_n in_o sad_a and_o doleful_a object_n not_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o in_o popery_n it_o be_v one_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n with_o they_o that_o no_o man_n without_o a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n can_v attain_v to_o a_o certainty_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o he_o may_v they_o will_v grant_v have_v some_o moral_a conjecture_n but_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n can_v be_v ordinary_o attain_v but_o the_o orthodox_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v this_o truth_n against_o they_o therefore_o i_o only_o instance_n in_o their_o opinion_n as_o a_o engine_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o will_v by_o this_o temptation_n take_v off_o the_o understanding_n as_o by_o the_o former_a way_n he_o will_v unsettle_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n but_o let_v our_o wisdom_n be_v to_o take_v the_o great_a diligence_n to_o keep_v that_o pearl_n which_o we_o see_v satan_n will_v so_o constant_o rob_v we_o of_o second_o observe_v this_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n to_o consist_v with_o some_o doubt_n and_o sad_a shake_n of_o heart_n about_o it_o at_o some_o time_n even_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v make_v the_o day_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v some_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a cloud_n which_o though_o not_o able_a whole_o to_o remove_v the_o sun_n light_n yet_o do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n obscure_v it_o we_o see_v it_o in_o david_n psalm_n some_o whereof_o you_o will_v think_v be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o happy_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v sad_a deject_v and_o expostulate_v thought_n with_o god_n and_o with_o his_o soul_n also_o and_o yet_o ere_o the_o psalm_n be_v end_v he_o be_v able_a to_o break_v out_o in_o comfortable_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n insomuch_o that_o as_o paul_n find_v rom._n 7._o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n a_o daily_a combat_n so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o certainty_n about_o god_n love_n we_o believe_v and_o yet_o crave_v help_n for_o our_o unbelief_n and_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.19_o we_o assure_v our_o heart_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o persuade_v our_o heart_n imply_v that_o our_o heart_n have_v many_o objection_n and_o cavil_n so_o that_o this_o assurance_n come_v by_o persuasion_n even_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n to_o comfort_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v also_o to_o exhort_v because_o this_o consolation_n be_v hardly_o receive_v into_o the_o soul_n there_o must_v be_v argument_n upon_o argument_n exhortation_n upon_o exhortation_n ere_o it_o will_v be_v satisfy_v do_v not_o therefore_o expect_v that_o which_o yet_o some_o vain_o boast_v of_o thou_o shall_v always_o walk_v in_o such_o predominant_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o time_n arise_v the_o least_o cloud_n or_o fear_v in_o thy_o soul_n no_o such_o a_o bless_a estate_n will_v only_o be_v in_o heaven_n three_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n within_o we_o between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o a_o total_a absence_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o corruption_n in_o we_o at_o all_o but_o from_o god_n gracious_a favour_n in_o christ_n pardon_v those_o relic_n of_o corruption_n within_o we_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o that_o our_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v build_v upon_o but_o the_o promise_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o not_o attend_v to_o this_o have_v make_v god_n child_n labour_v under_o heavy_a and_o sad_a burden_n of_o mind_n oh_o they_o feel_v much_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o they_o daily_o find_v stir_n of_o sin_n within_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o be_v tempt_v to_o many_o doubt_n about_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o but_o this_o be_v their_o infirmity_n for_o do_v not_o paul_n in_o a_o very_a grievous_a manner_n complain_v of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o that_o he_o find_v evil_a present_a with_o he_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a that_o he_o be_v a_o captive_a even_o sell_v under_o sin_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o
condemnation_n to_o he_o yea_o for_o all_o this_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n in_o himself_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n what_o a_o glorious_a chariot_n of_o confidence_n be_v paul_n soul_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o do_v he_o not_o challenge_v any_o adversary_n in_o the_o world_n to_o separate_v he_o from_o this_o love_n of_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n immediate_o opposite_a these_o caution_n be_v lay_v down_o god_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o soul_n and_o 1._o be_v much_o in_o cherish_v and_o nourish_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o use_v to_o breathe_v and_o work_v in_o thy_o soul_n for_o see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o god_n spirit_n we_o be_v comfort_v and_o that_o it_o only_o do_v seal_v and_o witness_v unto_o we_o god_n love_n that_o its_o god_n spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o call_v god_n father_n that_o man_n can_v never_o have_v assurance_n that_o grieve_v this_o spirit_n that_o by_o any_o sin_n chase_v it_o away_o as_o spira_n rebel_a against_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n of_o who_o yet_o judicious_a divine_n give_v a_o charitable_a censure_n use_v this_o expression_n if_o i_o can_v but_o feel_v one_o drop_n of_o divine_a clemency_n and_o can_v but_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n perceive_v god_n to_o be_v propitious_a to_o i_o for_o even_o the_o very_a lest_o will_v be_v enough_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o endure_v a_o thousand_o year_n or_o more_o in_o hell_n torment_n oh_o therefore_o fix_v that_o exhortation_n upon_o thy_o heart_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o walk_v in_o this_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o that_o only_o can_v subdue_v corruption_n which_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o we_o those_o primitive_a christian_n which_o do_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o be_v endow_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o thou_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n thou_o shall_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o those_o great_a learned_a man_n who_o oppose_v this_o assurance_n they_o go_v no_o high_a than_o aristotle_n school_n and_o seem_v to_o know_v no_o further_o than_o the_o efficacy_n of_o moral_a virtue_n thus_o they_o make_v not_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o moon_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n 2._o will_v thou_o enjoy_v this_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n especial_o such_o as_o waste_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o thou_o and_o god_n favour_n it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n anger_n be_v because_o of_o sin_n that_o sin_n only_o withhold_v all_o good_a from_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o wallow_v in_o sin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n mat._n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n the_o eye_n disease_v with_o corrupt_a humour_n can_v behold_v any_o comfortable_a object_n so_o neither_o be_v a_o man_n pollute_v with_o sin_n in_o a_o fit_a capacity_n for_o god_n love_n for_o those_o who_o thus_o taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n they_o be_v his_o favourite_n they_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o secret_a presence_n now_o as_o a_o great_a monarch_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o a_o man_n in_o noisome_a and_o loathsome_a apparel_n and_o with_o the_o plague-sore_n upon_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o near_a familiarity_n with_o he_o so_o neither_o will_n god_n bid_v a_o profane_a person_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o god_n favour_n and_o a_o presumption_n in_o sin_n can_v consist_v together_o when_o david_n have_v plunge_v himself_o into_o those_o foul_a sin_n you_o see_v what_o darkness_n do_v cover_v he_o immediate_o he_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o joy_n that_o god_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n that_o his_o bone_n be_v break_v and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o do_v throw_v his_o soul_n into_o this_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n 3._o meditate_v much_o on_o evangelical_n truth_n and_o the_o gospel-doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o make_v a_o man_n sin_n to_o appear_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o that_o pure_a glass_n he_o see_v himself_o more_o monstrous_a and_o deform_v a_o thousand_o time_n then_o ever_o he_o apprehend_v himself_o so_o by_o diligent_a inspection_n into_o and_o consideration_n of_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v a_o more_o easy_a and_o more_o probable_a way_n for_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n then_o otherwise_o we_o will_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v only_o pore_v upon_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v always_o apply_v the_o law_n to_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v also_o to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n though_o paul_n be_v often_o cast_v down_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n judge_v himself_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n and_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o drive_v he_o from_o christ_n but_o rather_o the_o more_o to_o he_o hence_o none_o speak_v so_o vigorous_o and_o cordial_o about_o christ_n as_o paul_n do_v according_a to_o those_o object_n we_o often_o meditate_v upon_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v affect_v and_o even_o transform_v into_o they_o if_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v if_o we_o daily_o possess_v ourselves_o with_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o die_v for_o we_o if_o we_o often_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o this_o paradise_n as_o it_o be_v this_o love_n like_o fire_n will_v cause_v sweet_a melt_n and_o liquefaction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o cold_a hard_a iron_n can_v by_o the_o fire_n be_v even_o assimulate_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o its_o natural_a coldness_n and_o untractableness_n be_v remove_v it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o appear_v iron_n as_o fire_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o gracious_a love_n of_o god_n plentiful_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o soul_n do_v make_v the_o soul_n full_a of_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o therefore_o abraham_n will_v not_o consider_v the_o dead_a womb_n of_o sarah_n but_o the_o power_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n so_o neither_o do_v thou_o only_o consider_v the_o guilt_n and_o evil_a of_o thy_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o glorious_a promise_n and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n speak_v notable_o to_o this_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o 18._o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n reveal_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n from_o grace_n to_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o as_o in_o heaven_n the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n do_v fill_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o purity_n and_o joy_n thus_o the_o behold_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v produce_v lively_a and_o cordial_a refreshment_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n 4._o consider_v that_o the_o apprehension_n and_o discovery_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o comfortable_a than_o the_o discovery_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n thou_o may_v take_v far_o more_o joy_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o then_o of_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n for_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o womb_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n thou_o enjoy_v be_v it_o not_o for_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o thy_o love_n to_o he_o will_v not_o advantage_v thou_o at_o all_o again_o when_o thou_o discover_v thy_o love_n to_o god_n thou_o find_v it_o clog_v with_o many_o imperfection_n it_o may_v sad_a and_o grieve_v thou_o because_o of_o the_o defect_n adhere_v thereunto_o as_o well_o as_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v thou_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n apprehend_v be_v infinite_a and_o perfect_a there_o be_v no_o imperfection_n at_o all_o god_n love_n can_v be_v better_v and_o make_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o full_a love_n to_o thou_o again_o thou_o need_v god_n love_n but_o he_o do_v not_o need_v thou_o he_o command_v thou_o to_o love_v he_o not_o that_o he_o want_v thy_o love_n
or_o because_o that_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o happiness_n but_o because_o thereby_o thou_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o his_o love_n and_o so_o he_o can_v communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o thou_o do_v not_o then_o take_v comfort_n so_o much_o from_o thy_o grace_n as_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o thereby_o 5._o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v walk_v in_o such_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o thou_o for_o why_o be_v all_o those_o command_n to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o to_o bless_v his_o name_n continual_o why_o do_v he_o invite_v thou_o to_o call_v he_o father_n and_o why_o be_v there_o such_o thunderbolt_n in_o the_o scripture_n against_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n why_o be_v it_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o represent_v god_n under_o all_o love_n and_o love_a consideration_n but_o that_o all_o our_o thought_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v hopeful_a and_o comfortable_a do_v not_o therefore_o think_v thou_o go_v beyond_o thy_o bound_n or_o its_o presumption_n in_o thou_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n upon_o such_o assure_a apprehension_n of_o his_o grace_n no_o the_o scripture_n express_o command_v the_o contrary_a heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o eph._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o harken_v not_o then_o to_o all_o those_o doubt_a temptation_n within_o nor_o all_o those_o deceitful_a argument_n of_o humane_a reason_n without_o but_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o certain_o it_o be_v preposterous_a humility_n as_o in_o peter_n refuse_v to_o let_v christ_n wash_v his_o foot_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o it_o beside_o without_o this_o sense_n of_o love_n how_o can_v our_o heart_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o bless_v and_o glorify_v god_n it_o be_v david_n apprehension_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o call_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o he_o to_o bless_v god_n holy_a name_n 6._o consider_v that_o this_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a effect_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n thus_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o make_v it_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o they_o have_v know_v i_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v that_o the_o love_n whereby_o thou_o love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o general_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o with_o paul_n gal._n 2.20_o we_o be_v to_o appropriate_v he_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o with_o this_o evangelist_n john_n we_o be_v to_o lean_v our_o head_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n bosom_n with_o thomas_n we_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n now_o the_o genuine_a but_o not_o the_o necessary_a and_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o appropriate_a faith_n be_v the_o sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o i_o in_o particular_a which_o love_n of_o god_n be_v so_o attentive_a to_o one_o believer_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la and_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la so_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n totus_fw-la in_o universis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la and_o totus_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la god_n love_v a_o particular_a believer_n as_o much_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n though_o the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n may_v be_v diversify_v yet_o his_o love_n be_v not_o divide_v or_o by_o division_n diminish_v last_o fix_v this_o always_o upon_o thy_o heart_n that_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n love_n upon_o thy_o soul_n you_o see_v in_o this_o prayer_n where_o he_o mention_v all_o the_o great_a and_o consequential_a thing_n unto_o believer_n this_o be_v bring_v in_o at_o the_o last_o as_o the_o adorn_v and_o sweeten_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o sanctify_a if_o hereafter_o to_o be_v glorify_v if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n yet_o if_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o this_o be_v absent_a we_o be_v as_o the_o disciple_n under_o storm_n and_o tempest_n cry_v out_o we_o perish_v we_o perish_v let_v the_o summary_n use_v of_o the_o whole_a be_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o believer_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n yea_o to_o have_v their_o soul_n break_v in_o longing_n after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o oh_o bid_v all_o thing_n stand_v aloof_o off_o till_o thou_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o say_v how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o absente_v thyself_o when_o shall_v i_o have_v the_o embracement_n of_o thy_o love_n when_o will_v the_o glorious_a sun_n break_v out_o and_o dispel_v all_o the_o dark_a cloud_n that_o be_v upon_o my_o soul_n give_v not_o over_o importune_v for_o it_o because_o of_o this_o very_a prayer_n of_o christ_n know_v to_o thy_o encouragement_n that_o this_o prayer_n abide_v for_o ever_o though_o it_o be_v once_o utter_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o cease_v to_o pray_v any_o further_a yet_o it_o still_o live_v in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o it_o yea_o that_o continual_a intercession_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o revive_n of_o this_o prayer_n so_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o prayer_n through_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v sanctify_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v for_o ever_o glorify_v finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n a_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o evil_n in_o our_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n then_o from_o the_o affliction_n themselves_o 444_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o 446_o antichrist_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v prosper_v and_o prevail_v in_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n be_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n etc._n etc._n 388_o a_o twofold_a antichrist_n ibid._n apostasy_n apostasy_n and_o decay_n in_o grace_n may_v be_v in_o several_a particular_n 350_o etc._n etc._n those_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o godly_a grant_v there_o be_v a_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v 354_o apostat_n that_o man_n may_v be_v eminent_a for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o afterward_o prove_v dreadful_a apostat_n 372_o arian_n arian_n confute_v 73_o 149_o ascension_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 291_o assurance_n assurance_n may_v be_v attain_v 356_o astrology_n how_o vain_a and_o wicked_a it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o astrologer_n or_o witch_n or_o be_v such_o 396_o argument_n against_o astrology_n and_o witchcraft_n 396_o 397_o atonement_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o 507_o attribute_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n to_o think_v to_o those_o attribute_n and_o relation_n in_o he_o which_o may_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o holy_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n 657_o b_o beginning_n then_o beginning_n be_v hopeful_a when_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v work_v upon_o we_o 382_o then_o will_v beginning_n and_o end_n be_v alike_o when_o grace_n be_v radicate_v and_o enter_v deep_a enough_o into_o the_o soul_n 383_o good_a beginning_n will_v have_v bad_a end_n when_o man_n profess_v christ_n out_o of_o sinister_a and_o worldly_a respect_n ib._n hot_a beginning_n will_v end_v cold_o 383_o behold_v what_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v shine_v in_o christ_n 663_o behold_v how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o behold_v christ_n glory_n 662_o belief_n our_o belief_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o our_o election_n 537_o two_o opinion_n about_o this_o ib._n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o some_o particular_n ib._n argument_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n 538_o believe_v why_o god_n child_n be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v 211_o why_o profane_a man_n think_v it_o easy_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 213_o why_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 213_o 214_o believer_n in_o what_o respect_n christ_n do_v as_o much_o for_o one_o believer_n as_o another_o 525_o in_o some_o particular_n the_o poor_a weak_a believer_n have_v more_o love_n and_o affection_n from_o christ_n then_o a_o strong_a 528_o the_o particular_n wherein_o ib._n wherein_o god_n sanctify_v their_o weakness_n and_o